CIHM 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 (IVIonographs) 
 
 !CMH 
 
 Collection de 
 
 microfiches 
 
 (monographies) 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of 
 the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change the usual method of filming are 
 checked below. 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged / 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated / 
 Couverture restauree et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 I I . Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps / Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or biack) / 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates anJ/or illustrations / 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 □ Bound with other material / 
 Beli6 avec d'aulres documents 
 
 □ Only edition available / 
 Seule edition disponible 
 
 □ Tight binding may cause shadows or cistouion along 
 interior margin / La reliure serree peut causer de 
 I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge 
 lnt#rieure. 
 
 □ Blank leaves added during restorations may appear 
 v/ithinlhe text. Whenever possible, these have been 
 omitted from filming / Use peut que cerlaines pages 
 blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauraiion 
 epparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela elait 
 possible, ces pages n'ont pas et6 film#es. 
 
 □ Additional comments / 
 Commentaires suppl^menlaires; 
 
 Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lul a 
 ^t^ possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- 
 plaire qui sont peut-6tre uniques du point de vue bibli- 
 ographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite. 
 ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^tho> 
 de normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages / Pages de couleur 
 
 I I Pages damaged / Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated / 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Q Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / 
 Pages d^color^es. tachet^es ou piqudes 
 
 I I Pages detached / Pages d^tach^es 
 
 Showthrough / Transparence 
 
 □ Quality of print varies / 
 Quaint in^gale de I'impression 
 
 □ Includes supplementary material / 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 □ Pages wholly or partially obscured by slips, 
 tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure tr esi 
 possible image / Les pages totaleme.u ou 
 partiellemenl obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une 
 pelure, etc., ont ete filmies a nouveau de fafon k 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 □ Opposing pages with varying colouration or 
 discolourations are filmed ^vice to ensure the best 
 possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des 
 colorations variables ou des decolorations sont 
 filmees deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleure image, 
 possible. 
 
 This item is lilmed at the reduction r«iio checked below / 
 
 Ce document est tilmi au laux dt reduction Indiqui ci-destout. 
 
 lOx l-Jx lex 22x 26x ^30x 
 
 12x 16x 20x 24x 28x 32x 
 
Th« copy filmed hare h69 been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 L'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grace <k la 
 gAn4rositA de: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 Bibliotheque nationale du Canada 
 
 Th« image* appearing hera are tha bast quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of tha original copy and in keeping with tha 
 filming contract spacif ieationa. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with tha front cover and ending on 
 tho last pagt with a printad or illustratad impres- 
 sion, or tha back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on tha last page with a printad 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at 
 different reduction rntios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in ;'ia upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. Tha following diagrams illustrata the 
 method: 
 
 Las images suivantes ont *t4 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la netteta de l'exemplaire film*, et en 
 conformity avac las conditions du contrat de 
 filmaga. 
 
 Lea axemplaires ortginaux dont la couverture en 
 papier evt imprimAe sont film^s en commencant 
 par la premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derni*re page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon la cas. Tous les autrea exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmAs en commenqant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniAre page qui compote una telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 derniira image da cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — signifie "A SUIVRE". le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent 4tre 
 filmis i des taux de reduction diffirents. 
 Lorsqun le document est trop grand pour ittB 
 reproduit en un seul clich*. il est film* A partir 
 da Tangle sup*rieur gauche, de gauche i droite. 
 et da haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n*cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mathode. 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI oixj ISO TEST CHART No. 2l 
 
 d. / APPLI ED IIVM GE Inc 
 
 f^o^hes'.e', New ' ^'r "9 uSA 
 
 = ■ 716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 
THE MYSTERY OF HORNBY HALL 
 
THE MYSTERY O 
 HORNBY HALL 
 
 ANNA T. SADLIER 
 
 N«w YoKK, Cincinnati, Chicago 
 
 BENZIGER BROTHERS 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER VAOB 
 
 I. .Mayfair 7 
 
 II. II .ruby Hall 20 
 
 III. Marjoric Describes Her Visit .... 34 
 
 IV. The Coming Ma/y Pemberton ... 46 
 V. Mary Is Introduced to Mayfair ... 59 
 
 VI. Mr. end Mrs. Morton Recall the Past . 71 
 
 VII. Mr. Morton Fonns a Plan 83 
 
 VIII. Mary's First Time at Church .... 95 
 
 IX. Mr. Morton Holds a Meeting in Mayfair 106 
 
 X. The Long Barn 114 
 
 XI. Tlie Loft over the Long Barn and What 
 
 Was in It 125 
 
 XII. Mrs. MilfS Plays a Comedy .... (38 
 
 XIII. Preparations for the Great Event . . 146 
 
 XIV. A Delightful Festivity 157 
 
 XV. Mary Is a Center of A. : :tion . . . 165 
 
 XVL Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate . . . . 175 
 
 XVII. Visitors to Hornby Hall 189 
 
 XVIII. Mr. Morton's Tale, Which Unveils the 
 
 Mystery ... aoo 
 
 5 
 
The Mystery of Hornby Hall. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MAYFAIR. 
 
 "¥ wouldn't live at Hornby, with old Mr. Pem- 
 1 berton, like that poor Mary, for anything!" 
 
 The speaker was Marjorie Morton, who nodded 
 her head till her curls fell in a wild tangle about 
 her face, though she was a "great girl" now, as 
 her father told her, and too tall to climb trees. 
 That was just what she had done, however, at the 
 moment, and she was seated upon a high bough, 
 swinging to and fro with the keenest enjoyment. 
 
 "She must be a queer sort of girl," said Dick 
 Dalton, a tall, fair boy, who was just beginning to 
 be careful about the cut of his clothes and the trim- 
 ming of his hair. "I should like to see her." 
 
 "Well, I wish you could go, then, this afternoon, 
 . instead of me," responded Marjorie from her 
 perch. 
 
 "Are you going there?" cried Dick, and a chorus 
 of voices repeated the inquiry. 
 
 The two Wallace boys, Ned and George, who had 
 
 7 
 
8 
 
 Mayfair. 
 
 been assiduously engaged with Luke Morris in 
 playing an impromptu game of baseball, stopped to 
 hear the reply, and so did the Lewis girls, Marie 
 and Florence, who were busy deciphering a puzzle 
 which Jack Holland had put on paper for them. 
 Jack was, at least in his own opinion, a very con- 
 spicuous figure in the little circle of boys and girls 
 who were accustomed to meet almost daily in this 
 pleasant field, with its clump of shade trees, which 
 they had christened Mayfair. Jack was a slim, 
 tall, eager-eyed youth, who like his chum Dick 
 Dalton rejoiced in an immaculate collar of notice- 
 able height, and had begun to speak of Marjorie 
 and others of the little group as "kids." 
 
 "Hello!" said Jack after a pause, following the 
 exclamation with a long whistle. 
 
 "Why shouldn't I go to Hornby?" asked Mar- 
 jorie cooly, though she fully enjoyed the sensation 
 she had created. 
 
 "Why?" answered Jack, sharply. There was 
 something of a feud between him and the girl, 
 who had not sufficient respect for the young col- 
 legian's good clothes and grown-up ways. "Why? 
 Because nobody's set foot there for years and your 
 folks liave 'Deeii dead cuts wiih liie PeiHUcrtons ever 
 since." 
 
Mayfair. 
 
 9 
 
 "Well, we're going," declared Marjorie, looking 
 loftily down, with an air which made even the 
 boy's collar appear insignificant. "We're going to 
 call. Mothe- has ordered the carriage for three." 
 
 "You're going to call!" cried Dick scornfully— 
 "a kid like you? You mean, I suppose, that Aunt 
 Lucy's going to call and is taking you with her for 
 the drive." 
 
 "You arc rude, Dick, but boys will be boys," 
 retorted Marjorie with dignity. "I am going to 
 see Miss Mary Pembcrton." 
 
 Dick threw himself down upon the grass and 
 rolled over, laughing, while Jack resented the little 
 girl's air of superiority and looked angrily at the 
 dainty figure in the tree. Marjorie, for her part, 
 rode her mimic horse with perfect equanimity, 
 shaking the bough of the ancient oak till the tree 
 leaves danced in the sunlight and a shower fell 
 upon the grass below. Catching the vexed look 
 upoi. Jack's face, Marjorie promptly made up a 
 ball of leaves and aimed it so well at the enemy 
 that his immaculate collar was struck. 
 
 "You stop that!" cried Jack wrathfully, as he 
 carefully brushed off the leaves and felt the surface 
 of ills neck-gear, to be sure that tlic celluloid polish 
 of which he was so proud had not been destroyed. 
 
lO 
 
 Mayfair. 
 
 "You stop that, I say, Marjorie," he repeated 
 ans^i ily, as he saw she was about to prepare another 
 missile. But he thought it prudent to take himself 
 out of her reach. For he knew that if Marjorie 
 thought fit to continue the sport he could do 
 nothing to hinder her. It would be impossible to 
 fight with a girl, especially as he did not care to 
 make himself ridiculous before Miss Marie Lewis. 
 
 She was the daughter of a wealthy banker, a 
 comparatively new arrival in the place, and, in a 
 word, the latest sensation. Having secured him- 
 self against attack. Jack bent once more over the 
 puzzle, explaining to Marie and her sister with his 
 patronizing schoolboy manner exactly how it 
 should be worked Marjorie felt the futility of 
 any further warfare in that particular line, but she 
 had a lively tongue and soon began to pelt her van- 
 quished foe with a variety of rhyming epithets, 
 which made the self-conscious lad furious: 
 
 "Jack, so handy, 
 He's a dandy, 
 Dotes oo candyl" 
 
 Jack's silence was intensely dignified, while Mar- 
 jorie presently made a change in her ditty: 
 
 "Jack, be nimble, 
 Jack, be quick, 
 
 Jack, jump over the candlestick I " 
 
Mayfair. 
 
 XI 
 
 **You were nimble enough getting behind the 
 tree, Jack," went on Marjorie. "You see, Marie, 
 he can't have a good, honest fight because >ou're 
 here. He used to just pelt nie back again with 
 leaves. But now he's trying to pretend he's grown 
 up, because he goes to college and wears a collar 
 so high that it nearly chokes him." 
 
 "You little wretch!" Jack muttered under his 
 breath. "I'll pay you back for this somehow or 
 another!" 
 
 Dick Dalton laughed aloud, as he lay on the grass 
 looking up at the sky, and Marjorie, unrelenting, 
 
 sang on: 
 
 "Jack and Jill went up the UO 
 To fetch a pail of water ; 
 Jack Ml down and broke his crown. 
 And JiU cane tmnbUng afierl" 
 
 Marjorie broke off with a laugh, as she cried 
 out: "Oh, wouldn't I love to see Jack tumbling 
 down a hill. He's so mighty dignified and cca- 
 ceited." 
 
 All the children were laughing by this time, even 
 Mary Lewis, who was what is generally described as 
 a "sweet girl" and hated to hurt any one's feelings. 
 
 "And you are a rude, a cstable child!" cried 
 Jack, losing his temper completely. "You ought to 
 have your ears boxed and be sent off to bed." 
 
12 
 
 Mavfair. 
 
 "Softly, Jack," said Dick, turning his head and 
 looking up lazily at his chum. "I can't stand that, 
 you know. I won't have you talking that way to 
 
 my cousin." 
 
 "You won't, eh?" roared Jack. "Well, stand up 
 and let me thrash you as I can't thrash her." 
 
 "I'll fight you any time you like," responded Dick 
 sternly, "but not before girls." 
 
 "Fight?" exclaimed Marie Lewis in distress. 
 "Oh, surely, you wouldn't do that." 
 
 "Oh, certainly not before you!" answered Jack. 
 "I beg your pardon— I quite forgot myself." 
 
 He took off his hat and bowed to her with his 
 best college air. But Marjorie's sharp eyes saw ' 
 from the tree-top the look Jack gave Dick and that 
 which Dick returned, and heard the whisper: 
 "After supper!" 
 
 She promptly came down horn her perch, slim 
 and dainty in her blue chambray frock, and walked 
 straight up to Jack. 
 
 "I was very rude and provoking," she said, hold- 
 ing out her hand, "but I was only in fun and you 
 mustn't be angry!" 
 
 Jack's anger was very swift and sudden, but it 
 never lasted. Marjorie had hurt his vanity by her 
 ill-timed jests before these town-bred girls. Yet he 
 
Maypair. 
 
 13 
 
 was easily appeased, the more especially that he 
 was already sorry for having got into a quarrel 
 with his best friend, Dick, and with an uncertain 
 prospect of results, too. For though Jack was no 
 mean fighter and had plenty of pluck, Dick was 
 noted for his strong arm and matchless coolness. 
 
 "Oh, I suppose it's all right, Marjorie," he an- 
 swered in an exaggerated tone of patronage ; 'Idds 
 will be kids, but remember after this that children 
 should be seen and not heard." 
 
 "You are really a ridiculous boy," Marjorie ex- 
 claimed, eyeing him critically, "but you hear, Dick, 
 we've made it up. I take back all I sai^ about Jack's 
 being nimble and a dandy and handy and falling 
 to break his crown." 
 
 There was the light of mirth in her eyes as she 
 made the apologj"^ and added, speaking for her late 
 opponent: "And Jack takes back, of course, all 
 the rude things he said to me." 
 
 "I suppose I must," Jack conceded; "and I havv, 
 no quarrel with you, Dick," 
 
 "That's all .ight, old fellow," responded Dick 
 heartily, "and I'm glad of it There's always 
 enough shindies with other chaps to keep one's 
 hands in." 
 
 "I wonder why boys are always wanting to 
 
Mayfah. 
 
 fight," observed Marie, with her little, affected voice 
 which she used on occasions. 
 
 ''Why do puppies try to bark and dudes to 
 swim?" answered Marjorie; "it's their nature; they 
 don't seem happy without fighting and probably it 
 does them good, once in a while." 
 
 Marie opened her blue eyes very wide. 
 
 "You surely are not in earnest," she cried. "Oh, 
 you shocking child!" 
 
 "Does that shock you?" Marjorie inquired. "I 
 can't help it even if it does. I think some boys 
 would grow into great big bullies if there weren't 
 other boys to keep them in order. We couldn't do 
 it, you know." 
 
 "I should hope not!" exclaimed Marie, looking 
 at the boys for sympathy, out of her large, light- 
 blue eyes, but Dick was chasing a stray cat and Jade 
 lodced gloomily abstracted. He was not sure that 
 he had come well out of the affair. The thi-ee 
 others were busy with their ball. 
 
 "Girls are ever so much nicer than boys," Mar- 
 jorie dedared; "I'm just as glad I've no brothers. 
 Cousin Dick isn't so bad as soi.ie, but still he's not 
 nearly so nice as if he were a girl." 
 
 Florence Lewis, who had not the china-doll pret- 
 tiness of her sister, but was of a sociable disposition 
 
Mayvais. 
 
 and destined to become a great favorite with the 
 Mayfair boys and girls before the tummer was 
 over, answered prcmiptly in her cheerful fashion: 
 
 "Boys have their good points, Marj<me. We've 
 a lot of brothers and I'm only sorry that they're so 
 mu( ;i away at school." 
 
 "Perhaps if I had brothers I might like them bet- 
 ter," Madge agreed, "and I don't think boys are 
 so bad till they go to coll^ and b^fin to fancy 
 themselves men." 
 
 Jack thought it wise to take no notice of the in- 
 sinuation contained in this speech. He let his eager 
 eyes follow the Wallace boys and Luke Morris in 
 their game and Dicky in the cat chase. For he was, 
 after all, a boy at heart and, whatever he might 
 pretend, was still engrossed with a boy's aims and 
 interest. 
 
 "Good for you, Luke!" he cried, rising to his 
 feet in the excitement of the game. "A good 
 catch, old fellow, a good catch!" 
 
 His foce lighted up with interest, his eyes flashed, 
 he clapped his hands with enthusiasm. 
 
 "How much better you look, Jack, when you are 
 just a boy," observed Marjorie, regarding him 
 sympathetically. "I think you'd make rather a nice 
 girl, too, you change around so soon." 
 
1 6 Maypaik. 
 
 Jack reddened to the eyes and walked away wit! 
 dignity, and Marjorie laughed as she looked acres 
 tlie road to the brick-paved stable-yard whicl 
 flanked the Mortons' house. She jumped u] 
 hastily. 
 
 "My, there's Jerry going to harness the horses! 
 she cried. "I must run and dress. Going to ca 
 on people is a bother. I'd rather stay here. Good 
 bye, girls." 
 
 "Good-bye," said Florence; "we'll just be dyin 
 to hear what that strange place is like." 
 
 "Oh, yes," added Marie, "and the girl." 
 
 "Unless you get eaten up, come out after suppe 
 to-night and tell us all about it," Jack called afu 
 her. 
 
 ' If children should be seen and not heard, ho 
 can I tell you 11 about it?" flashed Marjorie ba( 
 at him from the middle of the road. "I don't b 
 lieve I'll tell you anything." 
 
 "She will though, for all that," Jack declare 
 confidently. "She's good-natured and never keq 
 spite. Only she's such a kid and talks thiough h 
 hat." 
 
 As Marjorie was out of hearing, there was i 
 answer forthcoming, fortunately for the peace 
 that green and sunny Mayfair, which the half-jes 
 
Mayfais. 
 
 17 
 
 v:iy with 
 :(1 across 
 i which 
 iped ui) 
 
 horses!" 
 g to call 
 e. Good- 
 be dying 
 
 er supper 
 lied after 
 
 ard, how 
 orie back 
 don't be- 
 
 declared, 
 vcr keeps 
 tough her 
 
 e was no 
 
 peace of 
 half-jest- 
 
 ing squabbles of the young people indeed only 
 served to jnliven. 
 
 So, while the sun shone down through the 
 branches of the trees overhead, making a checker- 
 work upon the soft grass underfoot, the boys and 
 girls turned their eager attention upon the Mortons' 
 house, which was directly opposite, and presently 
 they saw the carriage roll out at the gate, and Mar- 
 jorie sitting up very straight beside her mother. She 
 looked very well in her soft white dress, the tangle 
 of curls being smoothed out considerably under 
 her leghorn hat and a blue sunshade in her hand. 
 
 '•Marjorie is like a fairy queen in a book !" cried 
 Florence, half mischievously, half admiringly. 
 
 "She's very pretty," assented Marie. 
 
 "Marjorie's well enough," pronounced Dick, 
 carelessly. "She's lots of fun, though, and looks 
 don't matter, anyway." 
 
 The Lewis girls now left the boys in undisturbed 
 possession of the field, and soon Jack and Dick had 
 off their uncomfortable collars, and their jackets 
 as well, and were as deep in the game of baseball 
 as any one. 
 
 "Girls are a bother anyhow," declared Jack, 
 abandoning his company manners. "They're a per- 
 fect pest to have around." 
 
i8 
 
 Mayfaxs. 
 
 "Marjorie it good fun/' argued Dick, stoutly. 
 "There's no nonsense about her and she doesn't 
 care whether we've got collars cm or not" 
 
 "Yes. she's the right sort," agreed Ned Wallace, 
 
 "and she can throw a ball as wdl as anybody." 
 
 "And run," put in George Wallace. 
 
 "And play cricket," added Luke Morris. 
 
 "Oh, well," commented Dick, "she'll have to 
 give up all that sort of thing now. She's getting big 
 and she's to go to boarding-school in September." 
 
 "She'll come back just like those stuck-up LewiS 
 girls, who sit up like dolls, afraid to get their dresses 
 spoiled," grumbled Luke Morris. "I hate girls like 
 that." 
 
 "Marie Lewis is all right," Jack pronounced, 
 with some iiv.*mith. "She's a very sweet girl." 
 
 "Trying to pretend she's a big lady," grunted 
 Luke; "she's too sweet to be wholesome." 
 
 "Shut up, Luke!" exclaimed Dick, "we don't 
 want any bickering in Mayfair. We've had a jolly 
 time so far together." 
 
 "That's so," agreed the Wallaces, "I g^ess we'd 
 miss any of the crowd if they went away." 
 
 While this talk was going on in the pleasant 
 meeting-place of Mayfair, the carriage rolled along 
 the smooth road, making more than one winding 
 
Maytaib. 
 
 19 
 
 and finally turned in at the gate of Hornby Hall, 
 as the Pemberton residence was called. Why, in 
 this democratic village in the heart of Penniyl- 
 vania, the dwelling should have received the aris- 
 tocratic appellation it yr M hard to say. 
 
 Marjorie, who was quite pale with excitement 
 and something like fear, sat very still by her 
 mother's side. She trembled when Jerry got down 
 from the box and mounted the steps. The man 
 himself was not quite free from apprehension, such 
 were the tales that were told in all the countryside 
 about this mysterious dwelling. Marjorie felt as 
 if her heart would stand still in that breathless 
 moment after Jerry had rung the bell, and she 
 fancied that her mother was not altogether at ease 
 either, which was indeed the case. 
 
 "I wish I were back in Mayfair, with the loys 
 and girls!" she said to herself, recalling how bright- 
 ly the sun had been shining on the green grass. 
 Here everything seemed damp and cold and, as 
 Marjorie expressed i^ ghostly." For no one had 
 raked up the dead le. es of last auttunn and there 
 they were on the paths, brown and sere, sending 
 forth a mouldy odor as they rotted away, and chok- 
 ing th? fresh shrinfc of grass which vainly attempted 
 to rear their heads. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 HORNBY HALL. 
 
 HE bell went clanging-, with harsh, discordant 
 
 •»■ sound, through wastes of dreariness. It 
 seemed to Marjorie as if its angry tones must bt ing 
 some malign shapes from their lurking-places to 
 confront the daring intruders. At last the door 
 was opened by an old woman, with silvery hair and 
 a peculiar, ashen whiteness of face. It seemed as 
 if the color of her hair had been bleached out of it 
 by some special process; and Marjorie wondered 
 if it could have turned white in a single night. For 
 surely it had not the natural appearance of hair 
 that had lost its color in the slow passage of years. 
 
 Jerry asked, with a voice which had a tremor in 
 it, if Mr. Pemberton was at home. 
 
 "Mr. Pemberton," responded the woman, with 
 a ghastly laugh wliicli showed toothless gums, 
 "where else should he be but at home? He can't 
 put a foot under him." 
 
 ao 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 21 
 
 Mrs. Morton here bent forward and said to the 
 old woman: 
 
 "Ask if he will see Mrs. Morton and — ^her little 
 girl, and say also that they would both like to see 
 Miss Mary Pembcrton." 
 
 The woman went away and Mrs. Morton leaned 
 back in the carriage, with the air of one ;vho is ac- 
 complishing a dreaded duty, and as she slowly 
 looked around her she thought of the past, when 
 Hornby Hall had been a place of merrymaking and 
 slie a young girl, coming here for a ball, or setting 
 out upon some expedition with a merry party of 
 young people from that very hall-door, which now 
 seemed to frown upon her with gloomy severity. 
 
 Marjorie could, of course, have no idea of the 
 curious sensation with which her mother mounted 
 those once familiar steps, but she herself felt, as 
 she afterward explained to an interested audience, 
 as if she were stepping into an exciting but rather 
 frightful story-book. What the next page of that 
 book would disclose she could not guess, but she 
 presently followed her mother into a dark and 
 sombre-looking roan. There were pictures of 
 stern-faced men upon the wall, and one of a girl 
 in a ball-dress of pink, with a bouquet of roses in 
 her hand and a certain, delicate charm in features 
 
22 
 
 Hornby Hall. 
 
 which yet were irregular, in eyes which must have 
 been luminous in the living person, and in lips that 
 smiled, half-parted. 
 
 Marjorie stared at ^his portrait with fascination. 
 It seemed so utterly out of keeping with its sur- 
 roundings, just sm she felt her own white dress and 
 dainty ribbons to be. Presently a peculiar, grating 
 sound came lo the listeners' ears and an old man 
 was wheeled into the room in an invalid's chair by 
 a servant white-haired and portentously solemn. 
 
 "Everything is so old here," Marjorie thought 
 whiuisically, "I wonder if the girl will be old, too, 
 and, 2^ -rhaps, have white hair." 
 
 But ijer thoughts were distracted from the girl, 
 who had not yet appeared, and riveted with a kind 
 of terror upon the old man, already before her. 
 His pointed chin and hooked nose, his swarthy 
 complexion an i sneering smile terrified her. He 
 sat surveying Marjorie's mother in silence, and the 
 girl noticed that ihe rich color faded from Mrs. 
 Morton's cheek under the gaze, which she silently 
 returned. After a lor<g pause, the old man began, 
 in a hissing, sibilant voicj that made Marjorie 
 tremble : 
 
 "And so, Lucy Watson— or should I say Lucy 
 Morton? — you have come at last to see me," 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 23 
 
 "I have come, as you say, to see you," Mrs. Mor- 
 ton responded, "and also to see Mary Pcmberton, 
 my dead friend's child." 
 
 The old man laughed, a low and not unmusical 
 
 laugh. 
 
 "Put it as plainly as you will," he observed, "that 
 seeing me is but the necessary step to seeing the 
 child, Mary Pemberton. As, however, you have 
 taken this necessary step, your object shall be at- 
 taiped." 
 
 H' touched a bell which stood near him on a 
 table, emitting a sharp, imperative sound, which 
 brought the old servant as promptly as though a 
 spring had impelled him inside the door. 
 
 "Let Miss Pemberton come here at once — at once, 
 I say." 
 
 The man withdrew and Mary Pembfr' n ap- 
 peared, with an almost magical speed it seemed to 
 Marjorie. A queer fancy came into her mind that 
 this old man kept all these figures upon springs and 
 jerked each one into his presence when he willed. 
 
 To Marjorie's relief, however, Mary Pemberton 
 was not old. An involuntary glance at the new- 
 comer's hair showed it to be of a natural color. 
 Her face, indeed, was pale, like that of one un- 
 accustomed to the open air, and beside the rich 
 
24 
 
 Hornby Hall. 
 
 brown of Marjorie's own cheeks seemed wan. Mar- 
 jorie's eyes turned instantly from the face of the 
 girl to that of the picture. There was a curious 
 resemblance between the two. It seemed as though 
 this living Mary Pemberton were a faded image 
 of the brilliant young figure in the ball-dress. 
 
 "This is Mary Pemberton!" announced the old 
 man, transfixing his granddaughter with a look, 
 once more giving the impression that he was jerk- 
 ing her forward by some secret spring. For she 
 moved mechanically to Mrs, Morton's side. The 
 latter took her hand and kissed her. 
 
 "I was your mother's best friend, my dear," she 
 said. 
 
 The young girl's face took on a startled ex- 
 pression, like tliat of one awakened from sleep. But 
 the old man's voice jeiked her round again till she 
 stood facing him, trembling perceptibly as she met 
 his cold gaze. 
 
 "She is, if you please, Lucy Morton, unaccus- 
 tomed to sentiment. Sentiment is a weed which 
 no longer grows at Hornby Hall. We have up- 
 rooted it with other noxious plants. Mary Pem- 
 berton, shake hands with that child yonder." 
 
 Mary Ponberton advanced toward Marjorie, 
 who felt about as much pleasure in touching her 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 25 
 
 hand as if the girl were a ghost. She seemed a 
 part of the mystery, the terror, the eerie tales which 
 for inore than a generation had spread about the 
 countryside. And yet there was a curious interest 
 and fascination in watching this young plant of an 
 unreal atmosphere, who sat so still in a dingy- 
 colored linen frock, neat and fitting well a sym- 
 metrical little figure, but tmrelieved by any touch 
 of color. Mary on her part took in with keenly ob- 
 servant eyes every detail of her visitor's dainty 
 costume with a curious sickening at heart Those 
 bright-colored ribbons, that soft, becoming white, 
 were a revelation to her of possibilities outside the 
 walls of Hornby. 
 
 Mr. Pemberton watched the meeting between 
 the two girls with a smile that lent a new malignity 
 to his face and he noted the dissimilarity in their 
 costumes, remarking upon it in a terse sentence: 
 
 "The grub and the butterfly !" 
 
 Marjorie, usually glib of tongue, did not know 
 what to say, especially in presence of the terrible 
 grandfather, to this unknown quantity of a child, 
 who might have been a century old so far did she 
 seem removed from the gay and lighthearted com- 
 pany of boys and girls fr<»n whom Marjorie had 
 come. 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 "Your granddaughter has lived very much 
 alone/' observed Mrs. Morton. 
 
 The old man's face clouded on hearing the title 
 given the girl. 
 
 "Mary Pemberton has, as you say, Hved very 
 much alone," he said. 
 
 "Well, I would like to change all that, if you will 
 let me," Mrs. Morton pleaded. "I would like to 
 bring Mary into companionship with other children 
 of her own age." 
 
 "A very doubtful benefit," ccnnmented the old 
 man, eyeing Mrs. Morton with his cold stare. 
 
 "I can not agree with you," Mrs. Morton ex- 
 claimed warmly, though, indeed, she had very little 
 hope of persuading the old man to permit such 
 companionship. Surprises were, however, in store 
 for her. 
 
 "Argument, as you may perhaps remember, was 
 never tolerated in Hornby Hall," Mr. Pembert* . 
 reminded her sternly. 
 
 Mrs. Morton remembered very well inat by ^ 
 master at least argument had never been tolerated 
 and, oh, the daric tales that had gathered around 
 that iron will of his. The au ocrat was silent for 
 an interval, during which his mind was busy fol> 
 lowing out an idea which had come to him when 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 27 
 
 he perceived the contrast between the aDpard of 
 the two girls and was, moreover, aware that Mary 
 saw and felt it. At last he spoke: 
 
 "To prove that Mary Pemberton is not a 
 prisoner, as many of you charitable country folk 
 have conjectured, and that Hornby Hall is not 
 precisely a jail, whatever you may believe to the 
 contrary, Mary Pemberton shall accept whatever 
 invitation you may see fit to extend to her." 
 
 Mrs. Morton was silent a moment from sheer 
 amazement, while the old man, leaning back in his 
 cnair, toyed with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses 
 suspended around his neck by a black ribbon, and 
 regarded her sarcastically. Meanwhile Marjorie 
 had entered into conversation with the strange 
 child. 
 
 "Do you go to school ?" she asked. 
 
 Mary Pemberton shook her head. 
 
 "No," she replied, and there was a wistful tone 
 in her voice. This girl, she reflected, who had come 
 in from the outer brightness attired like some bril- 
 liantly colored bird she had seen flitting about the 
 garden, had beai to school and had played all her 
 life with other children. 
 
 "But how — ^how do you lairn lessons, then?" 
 Marjorie asked. 
 
28 
 
 Hornby Hall. 
 
 "Mrs. Miles teaches me." 
 "Oh, you have a governess!" Marjorie ex- 
 claimed, and Mary did not undeceive her, though 
 that title could scarce have been applied to the 
 woman in question. "Well, it would be nice in 
 some ways learning at home, but I think after all 
 school is more fun." 
 
 "I don't know," responded Mary Pembcrton 
 vaguely, and her eyes sought the ground. 
 
 "Mary Pemberton lias not experienced the joys 
 you speak of, Miss Chatterbox," observed the old 
 man, suddenly addressing Marjorie. She felt or 
 fancied she felt a curious, pricking sensation, as if 
 a snake had stung her, while her eyes were so at- 
 tracted to the ha d old face that she felt they 
 could never be withdrawn again. Marjorie had not 
 known he was listening to her conversation with 
 Mary. His attention had been apparently engrossed 
 by what her mother was saying. But Mr. Pember- 
 ton possessed the faculty of being able to heai two 
 or three conversations at the same time. 
 
 "She is therefore quite unlike your modern young 
 person," the grandfather went on, "and I am afraid 
 will not prove very amusing to a young lady of 
 fashion like yourself." 
 "Marjorie a young lady of fashion!" Mrs. Mor- 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 29 
 
 ton cried, with a laugh which sounded unnatural in 
 th:i' gloomy room, "oh, you should see her climb- 
 ing a tree or running a race with her cousin." 
 
 "Ah !" said the old man, "I am afraid Mary Pem- 
 berton will be left still farther behind in those 
 achievements. She has not been permitted any 
 such unfeminine performances. She has been ac- 
 customed to measure her steps at Hornby Hall, to 
 obey without question, to abstain from unseemly 
 amusements, and in general to order herself by the 
 laws that prevail here. The breaking of a law 
 brings swift punishment and Mary has learned that 
 the way of the transgressor is hard." 
 
 He laughed the same mirthless laugh and looked 
 at Mary, who sat motionless with eyes cast down, 
 as though by any sudden movement or by an un- 
 guarded glance she might make herself amenable 
 to those unwritten, but ever present laws. 
 
 "When can she come?" Mrs. Morton asked 
 shortly. Her old dislike for the man was rising 
 within her so strong that she could no longer 
 dissemble. 
 
 "I perceive that I have lost nothing of my old at- 
 traction for you, my dear Lucy Watson," laughed 
 Mr. Pemberton, '"but in answer to yovu- inquiry I 
 may say that the c^e will permit the maiden to cs- 
 
30 
 
 Hornby Hall. 
 
 cape as early as to-morrow, which is, I believe, 
 Saturday; and to prove how completely he has 
 relaxed his grip, you may keep her, if you are so 
 minded, for a week." 
 
 Mrs. Morton could hardly believe her ears and 
 Marjorie was delighted at the idea of a new com- 
 panion, even though she was one so different from 
 ordinary girls. So she whispered to Mary, quite 
 gleefully, and almost as if the old man were not 
 there: 
 
 "Oh, won't it be nice to have you come to our 
 house for a whole week. I have such a lot of things 
 to show you !" 
 
 Mary seemed dazed and did not answer. Ivir 
 Pemberton, touching the spring again by addressing 
 her, caused the girl to face liim, mechanically 
 
 "Do you hear, Mary Pemberton ?" he said. "You 
 are to bid Mrs. Miles get you ready for to-morrow. 
 You will go from here at four o'clock in the after- 
 noon and remain till that day week at precisely th 
 same hour. See that you are not a minute late, do 
 you hear? I will wait for you with my watch in 
 my hand." 
 
 Mary Pemberton only bent her head, but all 
 present knew that the words were engraven on her 
 mind, to be obeyed with the utmost exactitude. 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 31 
 
 "Don't speak to me on the subject, and don't let 
 nie see your face aj;ain till you come back," com- 
 manded Mr. Pemberton. "Shake hands with the 
 visitors and go instantly to Mrs, Miles." 
 
 She did as directed, gliding at once from the 
 room after giving her hand to each of the guests. 
 They were now standing up to go and Mr. Pem- 
 berton gave Mrs. Morton two icy fingertips. 
 
 "You will, I know, relax all discipline," he said, 
 "and put into the girl's mind sentiment and the sense 
 of color, which are mis hievotis. They are brjiished 
 from Hornby Hall, with other pernicious things 
 which deceive and blind the , Dung especially to the 
 actual barrenness and drearinen of life. But I am 
 not afraid to make the experiment. The discipline 
 of Hornby will soon pluck up all such weeds. Mrs. 
 Miles can be trusted for that." 
 
 He laughed again, that laugh which was not good 
 lo hear. 
 
 "I myself do not interfere. I neither punish nor 
 reward. I never praise and but seldom condemn. 
 But I am convinced that Mary Pemberton will better 
 understand what discipline means when she has been 
 for a sufficient time surrounded by color and senti- 
 ment. The young are best taught by contrasts.*' 
 
 Mrs. Morton looked at him with a feeling of 
 
 I 
 
32 HOBKBY HaXX. 
 
 deadly repulsion, as though he were some adder 
 which crossed her path. This visit, this holiday, 
 then, was to serve as a new species of torment, a 
 wholesome discipline. Still, even a wedc would be 
 scmiething, an oasis in a desert life. 
 
 "I dnire her to grow up in a certain groove," 
 Mr. Pemberton said, noticing and appraising at its 
 full value Mrs. Morton's glance, which gratified 
 him, as an acknowledgment of power. "She will, 
 then, be free, I fancy, from vicissitudes, free from 
 certain tendencies to pleasure and excitement, to 
 gay apparel and ch'^erful company, which have 
 mocked some lives v ithin these very walls. She will 
 expect little of life and get, of cuui^e, i.otiiinj; " 
 
 For one brief instant a feeling akin to pity entered 
 into Mrs. Morton's mind. There was a suggestion 
 of pathos, of the sad shipwreck which had befallen 
 this man of commanding gifts, and almost a note 
 nf explanation or of self-justification. But his icy 
 words of farewell and the chill of his personality 
 seemed to follow the mother and daughter out into 
 the warm air full of life and colored sweetness. 
 
 "I am afraid of him!" Marjorie murmured, as 
 she clung close to her mother in the carriage. "He 
 is like one of those dreadful old men in fairy-tales, 
 and di, poor, poor Mary." 
 
Hornby Hall. 
 
 33 
 
 The h<Mneward drive was a silent <Mie, but as 
 they drew near the cheerful dwelling of brick, Mar- 
 jorie said aloud : "I shall never be able to make the 
 girls and boys understand what it is like at 
 Hornby." 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 MARJORIE DESCRIBES HER VISIT. 
 
 THE charmed circle of girls and boys who were 
 privileged to assemble in the pleasant field 
 dignified by the high-sounding name of Mayfair 
 had gathered early on that particular evening to 
 hear of Mar jorie's visit to the Pembertons. And there 
 were many more who would have liked to hear the 
 recital, for the news had gone through the village 
 like wild-fire that Mrs. Morton had gone with her 
 young daughter to call at Hornby Hall. Her car- 
 riage had been watched by many curious eyes till 
 it disappeared up the long, straight avenue with 
 rows of poplars to the great, staring, white-walled 
 house, so long a center of mysteries for the village. 
 The circumstance had set all the elders a-talking. 
 Not only the gentlefolk, who numbered about a 
 dozen families in all, but also John Tobin, who kept 
 the Riverside Hotel, an old resident and a man of 
 mark after his own fashion, and Jeremiah O'Meara, 
 the baker, who had come straight f.om Tipperary 
 to this green village in the heart of the Pennsyl- 
 
 34 
 
Marjorie Describes Her Visit, 35 
 
 vania hills, and had served bread and rolls and 
 cake to gentle and nr.ple alike during a period of 
 thirty years. 
 
 These had n. k:! to say ibout the visit of that 
 afternoon and tue iuc.>::-'"s to which it gave rise; 
 and so had the widow McBain, a Scotchwoman, 
 who sold needles and thread and other small wares 
 in a very small shop which was a local headquarters 
 for gossip; and William McTeague, the general 
 dealer, and Maurice Burke, the carpenter, and Jim 
 Waller, the cobbler. They formed a coterie of 
 oldest inhabitants, and meeting, though not at May- 
 fair, they recalled every old story, whether true or 
 false, which had been in circulation during a score 
 or more of years. 
 
 Marjorie, however, had her audience, consisting 
 of her own particular little set : the Lewis girls and 
 Dolly Martin, who was Marjorie's chum at school 
 and walked back and 'orth with her during ten 
 calendar months of the year. Dolly was a plain, 
 freckled, tall girl, in marked contrast to ^/etty 
 Marie Lewis, but she was very clever at her studies 
 and, because of unfailing good humor, a general 
 favorite. There was also a thin, dark-{a<xd girl, 
 who had a decidedly Jewish cast of countenance, 
 though she was an American by birth and, like the 
 
36 Marjorie Describes Her Visit. 
 
 others, a Catholic in creed. Her name was Kitty 
 Hogan. 
 
 The Wallace boys and Luke Morris came run- 
 ning up the road out of breath, so eager were they 
 to hear the news; after them came Hugh Graham, 
 a shy, sandy-complexioned boy, tall for his age and 
 reticent of speech. He in turn was followed by 
 Jack, and Dick Dalton, who vaulted over the fence 
 instead of entering by the gate. Dick, by accident 
 or design, tripped up Jack, who went sprawling 
 almost at Marie Lewis' feet. He rose making a 
 wry face, but put on his best college manner, which 
 Marjorie so much disliked. 
 
 "I beg your pardon, Miss Marie," he said, with 
 quite a lofty air. 
 
 "I hope you're not hurt," said Marie, with a 
 look of concern from her blue eyes which was quite 
 melting and made the other girls giggle. 
 
 "Oh, not at all," Jack answered her, stepping 
 aside to administer a sly kick to Dick Dalton, who 
 already was plying Marjorie with questions. 
 
 "There's not so very much to tell after all," Mar- 
 jorie declared slowly. She sat under the spreading 
 oak, with her tangled curls waving in the breeze 
 and the departing sun shedding a glory about her 
 face. She seemed like some priestess of old with 
 
M\RjoRiE Describes Her Visit. 
 
 37 
 
 her circle of disciples round her eagerly hanging on 
 the words of their oracle. Jack's eager eyes were 
 fixed upon her fa as he sat upon the grass at her 
 feet side by side with Dick, while the other boys 
 pressed around in a circle and the girls occupied 
 the bench with Marjorie in a variety of attitudes, 
 all expressive of eager attention. 
 
 "We drove up the avenue to the door," Marjorie 
 began, with due solemnity, "and Jerry got down 
 and rang. The bell sounded just fearful, echoing 
 through the halls, and then — " 
 
 Marjorie paused, overcome by the recollection. 
 
 "What?" cried Jack. "Girls take so long to tell 
 a story." 
 
 "Shut up, Jack!" cried Dick emphatically if not 
 politely. 
 
 "Then," continued Marjorie, taking no notice of 
 the interruption, "an old woman opened the door. 
 Very old she seemed to be, with crinkled white hair 
 and a face that looked as if it had been white- 
 washed." 
 
 "Oh!" burst from several of the girls. There 
 seemed something specially ghastly in the idea. 
 
 "When we went into a very dark room, with a 
 high ceiling and dull paper on the wall, Mr. Pem- 
 berton was wheeled in. He is old too, and white- 
 
38 Maejorie Describes Her Visit. 
 
 haired, and the servant who pushed the chair had 
 white hair too, and then, and then — Mr. Pembcrton 
 was rather terrible." 
 
 "Terrible!" cried a chorus. "How? What did 
 he say?" 
 
 "It wasn't even what he said," Marjohe ex- 
 plained, "but his voice and his awful eyes and his 
 
 (lark face." 
 
 The girls were fairly awestruck ; the boys in their 
 interest bent forward upon one another's shoulders. 
 
 "Stop shoving, there!" cried Jack. "You can 
 hear just as well without breaking my collarbone." 
 
 "Keep still. Jack!" shouted Dick. "We want to 
 hear. What did he say?" 
 
 "Oh, a lot of disagreeable things. He made me 
 feel as if I had touched a snake. And then Mary 
 came in." 
 
 "What is she like, Marjorie?" cried the Lewis 
 girls. "She must be very queer living in that awful 
 place." 
 
 "Do you think she is afraid of that dreadful old 
 man?" Dolly asked in a hushed whisper, as if the 
 being so described might be somewhere within 
 hearing. 
 
 Marjorie answered both questions together. 
 "She seemed a good dtal like a wooden doll, and 
 
Marjorie Desciubbs Her Visit. 39 
 
 a doll wouldn't show fear," declared Marjorie; 
 "but I'm sure she is afraid. She's coming to- 
 morrow, though, and you'll seel" 
 
 "Oh, Marjorie!" cried the girls. 
 
 "You don't mean that she's coming here, to May- 
 fair?" broke from Jack. 
 
 "She's coming to our house, not to the field," 
 answered Marjorie. "You do ask stupid questions 
 sometimes, Tack, though you are in philosophy. Is 
 that what you call your class?" 
 
 "You wouldn't understand if I told you," re- 
 torted Jack ; "girls never learn any of those things." 
 
 "Weil, they don't want to, anyway," snapped 
 Marjorie. 
 
 "Do stop scrapping with Jack and get on with 
 your story, Marjorie," interposed Dick. 
 
 "There's not much more to tell. Mother says 
 Mary has had a lonely, miserable life. So you must 
 all be nice to her. Some of your fine college airs 
 will do for her. Jack, because she seems almost 
 grown-up." 
 
 Jack reddened, catching Marie Lewis* eye. 
 
 "I'm glad to hear she has some sense," replied 
 Jack; "we have too many kids around here as 
 it is." 
 
 "I don't know whether she has sense or not!" 
 
40 Marjorie Describes Her Visit. 
 
 cried Marjorie. "Aii grown-up people arft not 
 sensible, any more tnan boys that pretend to be." 
 
 "Oh, do stop, Marjorie," urged Dick ; "we want 
 to hear you tell us about this girl. You're all right 
 so long as you don't get sparring with Jack." 
 
 Madge, gratified by this bit of flattery from her 
 cousin Dick, who was, perhaps, the most popular 
 boy in Ironton, went on with her story: 
 
 "Mary Pemberton is to stay a week and we must 
 do all we can to make her enjoy herself." 
 
 "We'll give her a good time!" cried Dick; "won't 
 we, Jack?" 
 
 "The best we know how," agreed his chum, "but 
 say, Marjorie, is the girl good-looking or joily?" 
 
 "Oh, what do looks matter?" objected Dick. 
 "And she can't be very jolly living in a hole like 
 that with that old beast. Marjorie said she was a 
 good deal like a doll." 
 
 "Well, we'll stir her up a bit," declared Jack. 
 "What do you think, Miss Marie? Ironton's a 
 pretty good place to have fun in?" 
 
 "I'm sure we like it," said Marie, smiling at 
 him in her sweet-tempered way; "don't we, 
 Florence?" 
 
 Florence assented somewhat hastily. She was 
 busy questioning Madge on her own account. 
 
Marjorie Describes Her Visit. 41 
 
 "You didn't see anything strange or hear any 
 queer sounds?" she asked. 
 
 "I certainly didn't hear anything at all except old 
 Mr. Pembe-ton's voice and a few words from 
 Mary, and I saw only what I told you — white-haired 
 people with pale faces." 
 
 "But was the house different from other places — 
 inside, I mean?" 
 
 "It was dark and rather dreary," Marjorie 
 declared, letting her thoughts go back over the in- 
 cidents of her short visit; "there was a very big 
 hall, with a winding staircase like those we read 
 of in books, and a great clock, but I think it was 
 stopped; and the room we were in was dark and 
 rather ghostly too." 
 
 "We must find out what kind of girl this Mary 
 Pemberton really is," observed practical Dolly Mar- 
 tin, "before we can arrange any plans for her enter- 
 tainment." 
 
 During Marjorie's description of the house Dolly 
 had been in conference with the boys on this very 
 subject, for each of them had been suggesting some- 
 thing which might be done to enliven the time of 
 Mary's visit. 
 
 "You see," she went on, "she may like grown-up 
 things and not care at all for out-door games. She 
 
42 Makjokie Dbscribbs Her Visit. 
 
 may not like Mayfair as well as we do, and she may 
 not want to go climbing fences and getting her 
 frocks torn in the woods." 
 
 "If she's such a muff as that," grumbled Luke 
 Morris/'I wish she'd stay at home. It will be a week 
 wasted and the simimer vacation's short enough." 
 
 "Can't you tell us scxnething about her?" in- 
 quired Jack. 
 
 "Just as much as you could tell what was behind 
 a mask," Marjcrie declared, proud of her distinction 
 as story-teller. 
 
 "Well, it will be rather exciting to find out what 
 is behind the mask," observed quiet Hugh Graham. 
 
 "I bet she won't be much fun!" pronounced Ned 
 Wallace. 
 
 "She'll be a regular wet blanket, I know," added 
 Luke, the grumbler. 
 
 "Shame, Luke," reproved Hugh, "it's mean to 
 talk about a girl like that and especially before you 
 know anything about her." 
 
 And Hugh flushed up to the roots of his sandy 
 hair, as he spdce thus generously in defence of 
 the absent. 
 
 "She may be as nice as anything," volunteered 
 George Wallace, "because everytb'.ig will be new 
 to her." 
 
Masjoub Dncsnn Hn Vmr. 43 
 
 "Whether she's fun or not," said Jack, the 
 autocrat, "we've got to do the best we can to make 
 her fed at home." 
 
 All agreed with this sentinwnt, and Marjorie, re- 
 verting to a previous question, declared thought- 
 fully: 
 
 "As for her looks, she's a good deal like the 
 
 picture." 
 
 "What picture?" cried Jack. "If that isn't like 
 
 a girl !" 
 
 "The picture that was in the room where we 
 sat," Marjorie explained, ignoring Jack's insinua- 
 tion. "It was Mary Pemberton's mother. But she 
 was young, very young, wearing a ball-dress and 
 carrying a bunch of roses in her hands." 
 
 "Does your mother remember that lady dressed 
 like that and looking young?" asked Hugh, who 
 had imagination. 
 
 "Yes, mother says she remembers the younger 
 Mrs. Pemberton loddng exactly like that at a ball 
 in that very house." 
 
 "A ball at Hornby?" sniffed Dick. 'TOiy, Mar- 
 jorie, you're stuffing us." 
 
 "Ask mother, if you don't believe me!" 
 
 "Why, I thought it was always shut up, like a 
 jail," added Luke Morris. 
 
44 Marjorib Describes Her Visit. 
 
 "I don't think it was, long ago," Marjoric 
 declared. 
 
 "It's a wonder the old ogre lets the girl out now," 
 Jack observed thoughtfully, plucking a dandelion 
 to pieces. 
 
 "He called himself an ogreV cried Marjorie, 
 laughing at the recollection, "and he is like one." 
 
 "Every one says he keeps Miss Mary shut up," 
 went on Jack, "and only lets her out into the garden 
 about three or four times a year." 
 
 "Oh, come now, Jack, draw it mild!" objected 
 Dick ; "I guess he lets her out every day. But the 
 gard '3 a rum sort of place — ^nothing except 
 thistles and dog-weed grow there." 
 
 "I saw it more than once when I was a boy," 
 began Jack. 
 
 "Wh( you were a boy!" interrupted Marjorie, 
 with a isdainful snifif. 
 
 "Yes, about your age, Marjorie," Jack went on, 
 coolly, "do you remember, Dick?" 
 
 "Yes, you got up on my shoulder the first time 
 we went to look over the wall, and you were so 
 scared that you tumbled down and never gave me 
 my turn to look over." 
 
 "Rot !" cried Jack, reddening. "I saw the old chap 
 there and I didn't want him to b^n jawing at me." 
 
Marjome Describes Her Visit. 45 
 
 "You said it looked like a churchyard and gave 
 you a chill!" persisted F'^Jc. 
 
 "I was a youngster then, and I suppose I had 
 fancies like other kids," explained Jack, "eh, Mar- 
 jone? 
 
 "You hadn't any like me," cried Marjorie, 
 quickly, "because you're altogether different. 
 You're always thinking about yourself, for one 
 
 tiling." 
 
 "They say children and fools speak the truth," 
 declared Dick, with a grin; "so, that's one for you, 
 Jack, old fellow." 
 
 Jack didn't take a joke as well as some of the 
 others, but there was nothing to be said, so he 
 turned to find consolation in Marie's little lady- 
 like sentences and Florence's good-fellowship. 
 
 And they all sat a while longer, as the lingering 
 summer gloaming turned into night, and the stars 
 began to shine out, with a mellow, golden radiance, 
 in the deep blue overhead. They fell into a pleasant 
 talk after fh&t, from which all strife, even of jest, 
 was banished, and into their minds came the dreams 
 half-melancholy, half-joyous, which beset the path 
 of youth. Shadows or premonitions of the 
 events that are to make up each dawning life. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE COMING OF MARY PEMBBRTON. 
 
 MARjORiE was dressed early the next afternoon 
 and out upon the steps, awaiting the ar- 
 rival of her visitor. It seemed to her that the day 
 was very long and that the appointed hour would 
 never come. The old man had mentioned four 
 o*cIock, and Marjorie knew that Mary would be 
 fmnctual; but she was not sure whether the little 
 girl would leave Hornby Hall at the time named 
 or arrive at their house. She remembered, with a 
 shiver, the old man's expression as he had declared 
 that Mary was to return home again the same 
 day and hour in the following ^^eek 
 
 At length the time drew near when the expected 
 visitor should arrive; Mary left Hornby Hall pre- 
 cisely at four o'clock and the half-hour which it 
 took her to reach the Mortons' gate was to the 
 impatien vlarjorie the longest she had ever known. 
 
 46 
 
Tbb Coming of Maey Pbmbbston. 47 
 
 She began even to fear that at the last moment Mr. 
 Pemberton had kept his grandcliild at home. At 
 precisely half past four there was the sound of 
 wheels coming rapidly up the road, a great cloud 
 of dust, and Marjorie, with beating heart, saw 
 such a carriage approaching as could have belonged 
 only to the Pembertons. It was black and dingy, 
 and suggested nothing so much as a prison van 
 which Marjorie had once seen in a gr«it city. Such 
 as it was, it cimt on with sureness to the gate and, 
 turning in, drove round the pleasa*' .'^ riage drive, 
 gay with its borders -n flowers. 
 
 In this strange vehicle sat Marv Pcmberton, pale 
 and evidently bev, ildered. She was dressed in a 
 dull brown frock; her fiair was drawn tight back 
 from her face in a most unyouthful fashion. But 
 Marjorie clapped lier hands for glee at the first 
 sight of Mary, and ran down to open the carriage 
 door. As a consequence of this impulsive move- 
 ment, the old white-haired coachman remained 
 motionless in his seat. Jerry came from the st2i>le- 
 yard and removed from the back of the carriage 
 a large valise. Then the old coachman solemnly 
 touched his hat and drove his lumbering van out 
 the gate, leaving Mary bewildered at the foot 
 of the steps. She stood still and looked about her — 
 
48 The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 
 
 looked at the flowers in the beds, and the broad, 
 open field on the opposite side of the road, which 
 served as a meeting-place for the small circle of 
 boys and girls who were almost daily associates. 
 They called the place Mayfair, for some unknown 
 reason, and in Mayfair a certain number were even 
 then assembled to watch this marvelous arrival. 
 
 Mary at length drew a deep breath as one long 
 shut up in a dungeon might have done when 
 restored to the light of day. Then she turned to 
 Marjorie and spoke the strangest and yet the most 
 natural words: 
 
 "I don't think I can ever go back there!" 
 
 "What will you do?" inquired Marjorie, awe- 
 stricken but sympathetic. "They will come to get 
 you." 
 
 A frightened look passed over Mary's face, as 
 she said wearily : 
 "It is no use my saying I won't go back, for, of 
 
 course, I shall be forced to go." 
 
 "You might hide somewhere," suggested Mar- 
 jorie, doubtfully. 
 
 "Mrs. Miles would find me anywhere," declared 
 Mary, turning still paler, as if the search had al- 
 ready begun. 
 
 "Who is Mrs. Miles?" Marjorie asked, breath- 
 
The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 49 
 
 lessly. She remembered how the old man had 
 uttered that name. 
 
 "Ah, she is — " began Mary, checking herself ab- 
 ruptly with a shudder. "Perhaps she will hear 
 even here." 
 
 Marjoric looked around her uneasily. It was 
 quite like living in a story-bode with evil 
 enchanters or wicked fairies. Decidedly this 
 strange girl had brought a new and mysterious at- 
 mosphere into Marjorie's happy but somewhat 
 prosaic life. At that moment Mrs. Morton ap- 
 peared upon the teps. 
 
 "Welcome, ^* ry, welcome, my dear, for your 
 dead mother's sv.zt and for your own." 
 
 As she kissed her, she added: 
 
 "Forget all your troubles for this one week, at 
 least. Try not to remember that you have any." 
 
 "But after that?" inquired Mary, fixing a pair 
 of solemn eyes upon Mrs. Morton. 
 
 "After that, who knows? Something may 
 happen," cried Marjorie ; "don't let us lose a minute 
 of your time here. I have so much to show you 
 and all the girls and boys want to know you and 
 we're going to do all sorts of jolly things while 
 you stay." 
 
 Marjorie was rather breathless from talking so 
 
50 The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 
 
 last, but she held Mary's hand in hers and led 
 her tip to a pretty room, next to Marjorie's own. 
 It had pink and vvhite curtains, a chiffonier of the 
 same colors, a long mirror in a bright frame, half 
 a dozen pictures, and an atmosphere of brightness 
 such as Mary had never breathed. She looked 
 about her with much the same bewildered air as 
 she had worn on alighting from the carriage. Her 
 face twitched as if from pain, and the tears forced 
 themselves frOTi her eyes and fell down her chedcs 
 to her ugly, dingy ^frock. 
 
 "We will never let you go back !" cried Marjoric 
 impulsively. "You can just let Mr. Pemberton 
 keep his old money and everything and if Mrs. 
 Miles comes here — well, I'll get the boys to throw 
 stones at her." 
 
 This was an awful threat but it made Mary 
 laugh in the midst of her tears. 
 
 "You don't know Mrs. Miles!" she cried. A 
 young maid came in to open the valise, which 
 Jerry had brought up, and to know if there was 
 anything else she could do. Pleasant bright faces 
 everywhere. The gloom and darkness and dreari- 
 ness all gone, and color, gay, bright color all 
 around. Marjorie left Mary for a little while to 
 give her an opportunity to change her clothes, bid- 
 
The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 51 
 
 ding her come down to the front steps just as 
 soon as she was ready. Mary's sallow face grew 
 red as she turned over her dingy frocks. She had 
 not even so much as a ribbon with which to brighten 
 them up. And yet she was only a girl, with a 
 girl's natural love of pretty things. The feeling 
 had b^n to awaken within her the moment she 
 had stepped out of the Pemberton carriage, in 
 sight of the gay-colored flower beds. She sighed 
 as she brushed out her long hair, which was glossy 
 and abundant. She never thought of Ltting it fall 
 loose about her, after the fashion of Marjorie's. 
 She braided it up very tightly, as Mrs. Miles had 
 instructed her to do, drawing it back from the 
 temples. The eyes that looked out of the pale face 
 were soft brown, like those of the picture, with 
 yellow lights in them. The mouth was large and 
 the nose somewhat out of proportion, defects which 
 were also visible in the portrait. 
 
 Having completed her toilet, Mary went slowly 
 downstairs. She paused on the broad landing to 
 stare out from the cheerful window, shaded by 
 bright-hued curtains and giving view upon a lovely 
 garden, so unlike that dreary spot which the girl 
 had known by that name. On the staircase walls 
 hung pictures, before each of which Mary paused. 
 
52 The Coming of Mary Pembertoh. 
 
 Everything here was a revelation to her. At last 
 
 she reached the outer steps, where Marjorie sat 
 
 impatiently waiting. 
 "Oh, ist that you, Mary, at last?" she cried. 
 
 "Come and sit down a minute till wc decide what 
 
 we shall do first" 
 Mary seated herself beside Marjorie, but it did 
 
 not take her very long to decide what she would 
 
 prefer to do. 
 
 "I would like to go into the garden," she said, 
 
 "if it's all the same to you." 
 
 This decision came partly from force of habit, 
 for almost the only pleasure in the girl's dull life, 
 hitherto, had been her daily walks in that dreary 
 patch of ground dignified by the name of garden 
 at Hornby Hall. But it also came from the 
 glimpses which Mary had had from the stair win- 
 dow of delightful paths, winding amongst glowing 
 masses of variegated color, which had made the 
 Mortons' garden seem like some enchanted region. 
 
 "We'll go there first," cried Marjorie, "and, 
 then, I want you to see my pony. You may ride 
 him some day, if you're not afraid ; and the rabbits 
 and the new piggies in the farmyard behind the 
 stables, and my own big dog, Nero. He's just 
 splendid." 
 
The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 53 
 
 Talking thus, Marjorie reached the garden gate 
 and presently the two found themselves amongst 
 
 the glories of rose-laden bushes, pink and white 
 and yellow and deep crimson. Carnations were 
 there in clustering masses, and tulips made rich 
 spots of color, while lilies of the valley, hyacinths, 
 heliotrope, and sweet pea, vied with each other in 
 perfuming the atmosphere. A garden, indeed, is 
 a wonderful place even to the ordinary observer, 
 but to this child it was as a new Eden, the dawn- 
 ing of a new world. 
 
 **Pick as many flowers as you like,** Marjorie 
 exclaimed, "for the gardener says it's better for 
 the btishes." 
 
 "Pick them?" echoed Mary in amazonait "Do 
 you mean thi-t I can pluck them off the bushes?** 
 
 She had not thought it possible to so much as 
 touch one of these radiant objects. At Hornby it 
 had been a crime to pick so much as a leaf from a 
 tree. Once Mrs. Miles had come up suddenly be- 
 hind the girl and had bent her fingers backward till 
 she screamed with pain, for the simple offence of 
 touching the soft, green leaves of a young tree. 
 The tree had shot up unaccountably, as is some- 
 times the case, and had seemed to thrive in the un- 
 promising soil. Mary had loved it as if it were 
 
54 Th« Coming of Mary Pembi»tok. 
 
 a living thing. But after that occurrence Mrs. 
 Miles caused the tree to be uprooted, and the tender 
 green of the leaves met the tired eyes no more. 
 
 "I think I will take one of these," Mary ventured, 
 pointing to a dark red rose with heart of fire. The 
 vivid coloring charmed her. 
 
 "Take a lot, as many as you like!" cried Mar- 
 jorie. "And wait, I'm going to fasten a bunch of 
 them in your frock. They will look so well against 
 the brown." 
 
 Mary blushed, partly with mortification at the 
 plain appearance of her dress, partly with pleasure 
 at Marjorie's idea, and she readily submitted to be 
 decorated by her new friend with some of the 
 choicest of the red roses. 
 
 "I would like to let down your :i'»ir," went on 
 Marjorie, emboldened Sy the success of her first 
 experiment; "oh, may I, please? it is such a pretty 
 color. It will show so much better if I shake it 
 out loose." 
 
 Mary drew back, at first, in terror. What if 
 Mrs. Miles should see her with loosened hair and 
 roses at her throat? But she remembered presently 
 that it was scarcely possible for Mrs. Miles to see 
 her in the Mortons' garden, and she gave a sigh 
 of relief. 
 
The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 55 
 
 "You are free here and can do as you please," 
 urged Marjorie. Mary hesitated for only another 
 minute; then she sat down upon a garden bench 
 and let Marjorie unfasten her hair. Down it came 
 rippling and shimmering over the brown frock, 
 amid many exclamations of delight from Marjorie. 
 
 "Oh, you are such a dear, and you do lo<^ so 
 pretty now," cried the impulsive girl. 
 
 "Pretty, oh, no!" objected Mary. 
 
 "Yes, you do look pretty, doesn't she, papa?" 
 repeated Marjorie, appealing suddenly to a man 
 who just then came toward the two girls. 
 
 Mary started to her feet in terror, while the man 
 stood looking. She had not yet got over the habit 
 of being terrified. 
 
 "Eh, what?" said the newcomer, advancing 
 neai-er. ".What did you say, Marjorie, and who 
 is this?" 
 
 Before Marjorie could say a word he answered 
 his ©wn question. 
 
 "Bless my soul, I need not ask. Come and j^ivc me 
 a kiss, Mary ; your mother was my dearest cousin." 
 
 "Cousin!" cried Marjorie, astonished; "I never, 
 never knew Mary was a relation of ours." 
 
 "Yes, she is," declared Mr. Morton, "and, egad, 
 how the years do pass. I saw you a toddling 
 
56 The Coming of Mary Temberton. 
 
 infant and now you are just Bessie over again, 
 eyes and hair and all." He mentally added : "Only 
 
 not so pretty." For Bessie, though no beauty in 
 reality, had been beautiful in the eyes of her boy 
 cousin, who had dearly loved her. 
 
 "And you have come to make a long stay, I 
 hope." 
 
 "Just a week, sir," Mary answered. Though not 
 shy, she was more timid with Mr. Morton than 
 with either Marjorie or her mother. 
 
 "A week, and then to go back to Hornby?" Mr, 
 Morton exclaimed. "We must see if we can not 
 get a c(»nmutation of sentence." 
 
 He laughed and presently added: 
 
 "We must really turn the week into a month, if 
 any magic can do it. Meanwhile, Marjorie, take 
 good care of my little cousin. Let her have all the 
 amusement she wants, and, of course, she must 
 have some pocket-money." 
 
 Mary blushed. She had never handled a penny 
 in her life. 
 
 "Old men like your grandfather forget they were 
 ever young," went on Mr. Morton, "but I know 
 what it is to be left short of funds. So, my dear, 
 you'll have to let Cousin Harry play fairy god- 
 father, or he won't be pleased at all." 
 
The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 57 
 
 So saying, Mr. Morton todc from his podwt a 
 couple of bills and forced them into the girl's hami. 
 "You may want them in some of the frolics 
 
 which Marjorie is going to get up," he dbaerved; 
 "money always helps along the fun." 
 
 He stood thoughtfully a moment with his hands 
 in his pockets, then suddenly roused himself from 
 the reverie to say: 
 
 "I remember, as if it were yesterday, when your 
 grandmother, dear old soul, tipped me when I 
 went to spend my Christmas at Hornby. Dear me ! 
 Dear me!" 
 
 As Mr. Mortem spoke, the sdfsame thing 
 happened as before in the room upstairs. The big 
 tears streamed down Mary's cheeks, falling upon 
 her dull frock. 
 
 "What, you don't mind, I hope!" cried Mr. 
 Morton, in consternation. "And you will keep the 
 bills?" 
 
 "Oh, no, I don't mind," cried Mary; "it isn't 
 that at all. I will keep the money, because I know 
 you want me to do that and I will be happy for 
 this week, at least." 
 
 "That's right," said Mr. Mortor, a little uneasy 
 at this outburst, "and I'm to be your banker if you 
 want any girl's fixings." 
 
58 The Coming of Mary Pemberton. 
 
 As Mr. Morton passed on, Mary stood fingering 
 the bills and smiling softly after the retreating 
 figure: 
 
 "You ought to be very happy, living with people 
 like that," she said to Marjorie. 
 
 "So I am," agreed Marjorie, "except when I 
 get cross sometimes and imagine that the world's 
 all upside down." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 MARY IS INTKOOUCED TO MAYFAXE. 
 
 THERE was intense curiosity amongst the May- 
 fair boys and girh, as they called themselves, 
 to see the new arrival. Any one from Hornby was 
 a novelty not to be ignored and Ironton. like other 
 villages, was ever on the lookout for anything new. 
 So that many of the folk who made up its popu- 
 lation found they had business in the direction of 
 the Morton house that evening and passed there 
 in groups, keeping sharp eyes open for a glimpse 
 of the girl who had been kept ^ many years a 
 virtual prisoiwr at Hornby. Why, even the ticket- 
 of-leave man who had passed through the village 
 a few days bei^. '- was not a greater curiosity, ani 
 every boy had managed to interview him and every 
 girl had peeped at him fr<»n secure places, irhile 
 
 59 , 
 
6o Mary is IntkoduoMI to Matvah. 
 
 their elders had stare, curioosly at the puor 
 wretch. 
 
 Popular sentiment being thus arotised in that 
 rustic corner of the w€H*ld, it is little wondc that 
 the frequenters of Mayfa'r, which was the priv. e 
 pr<q)erty of the Mortons .nd could not be tres- 
 passed upon, felt themselves privilege ileed, and 
 awaited with eager anticipation at coming 
 amongst th» m )f 'be newly released. 
 
 While tl. •> vuitcd. Jack and Die, . who were 
 older and ha<! heard ore ■■ r the lot ' ■ )ssip, enter- 
 tained the ot ler- d esj.eci -'I the i^ewis girls, 
 who were newc >mers. i / reis ir-n ^ ail ihe o 1 
 tales, some of thetn '.lood-cun' ini,' and of r irse, 
 man^ false, whicii were told < f iii iby Hall. So 
 that it was as well the sun was shining and the 
 birds singing on that lovely d iiemoon of Mary' 
 coming, or there would have been shivers an* 
 shakes amongst the s^rls, and possibly sonv th 
 boys would have run home a little mor it y 
 than usually and declimd to linger in uit 
 spots. 
 
 "I guess Jaci and I v re pretty th- ; igiiiy 
 scared one night when wc \ve^ arou. ' here." 
 honest Di < declared, w-ind 4 iij .1 thr. ui nar- 
 rative: "1 tell yuu, we cut .ut and ran for 1 
 
Masy is Iwt«ooucid to Mayfaol 6i 
 
 Hut T • lour^v 'yny< were never afruiJ," put in 
 ;.inc LcA'is . Ay, "I thought it was only 
 girls." 
 
 Not all girls " '-orrectcd Dick. "Marjorie is 
 plucky as any boy It \v(Md be pretty hard to 
 fric ten I but I gu-ss t cn she would be afraid 
 
 at i lornby.' 
 
 "It wasn i exac hai ve were afraid," . ck 
 expla red : "it ' rt nervous feeling 
 
 'h, t came o u^ old okery. There's 
 
 , ! > of ibout the platv Some say it's 
 
 ha f »^ .h«u there was a murder corns itted 
 
 A r cried Marie Lewis. "How -er- 
 
 'v '\n ui!" 
 "Hu 'lispered Dick, "they're coming 
 Ja er .yes turned upon the two 
 
 just g furth frwn the Mortons* gate. ^ 
 ow; asity overcame his desire still further to 
 tere and terrify the city girl beside him. For 
 er SHiart clothes and young lady airs appealed to 
 more than to any other boy in Ironton. He 
 jr< nis feet with his con.i i^nions, who were all 
 ed now. All eyes were turned upon the 
 sal . faoe and slender fieure of Mary Pemberton. 
 "Not so bad-looking after all," Dick whispered. 
 
62 Mary is Introduced to Mayfair. 
 
 The crimson roses and the excitement had given 
 color to the dark face and the eyes were glowing, 
 too, with the influence of the new, happy life 
 around her. 
 
 "She lodes somewhat different frwn what I ex- 
 pected," replied Jade in the same low voiw, "and 
 from — ^the rest of the girls," 
 
 He spoke slowly, meditatively, and Mary Pem- 
 berton having drawn near caught the boy's gaze 
 fixed upon her. She did not smile, but regarded 
 h»m gravely and silently. Her eyes travelled from 
 him to Dicky Dalton, who felt a sudden chivalrous 
 pity for the poor maiden escaped for this brief holi- 
 day from the ogre. She next fixed her glance of 
 quiet scrutiny upon Hugh Graham, who flushed 
 uncomfortably imder it, and upon the three other 
 boys, who stood leaning over one another's shoul- 
 ders to get a good look at her. Marjorie, leading 
 her forward, introduced her first to the girls, who 
 all greeted her effusively, offering her a seat 
 amongst them on the bench and holding her hand, 
 each in turn, while warm-hearted Dollie Martin 
 put an arm about her. Then it came the turn of 
 the boys to be severally presented to her. She 
 again observed them with a gaze of deliberate ob- 
 servation. Then she turned to Marjorie, with a 
 
Mary is Introduced to Mayfahl 63 
 
 laugh which was low and tremulous, for lat^ter 
 was new to her though she had inherited fran her 
 mother a keen sense of humor. 
 
 "I never saw a boy before," she remarked, "and 
 they certainly are odd-looking!" 
 
 The boys looked at one another uncomfortably. 
 Even Jack was disconcerted and the others shifted 
 uneasily from one foot to the other. It was so 
 singular, this being inspected by a creature who 
 had never seen a boy before. 
 
 "You,' she said, addressing Jack, "are quite 
 tall, almost a man." 
 
 This speech ticklea Dick so much that he nearly 
 choked in trying not to laugh alond. He regained 
 his composure only by a mighty effort which left 
 him red in the face. 
 
 "I wonder," Mary said next, with the same calm 
 air of one desiring information, "why boys should 
 wear anything so very tight and high around tfieir 
 necks. It must be very unccnnfortable, especially 
 in hot weather." 
 
 Her remark was directed with special reference 
 to Jack, who looked wrathfully around, and seeing 
 Dick convulsed with laughter managed to give him 
 a kick. Marjorie clapped her hands in delight and 
 laughed outright 
 
64 Mary is Introduced to Mayfair. 
 
 "Oh, Mary!" she cried, "Jack is awfully proud 
 of his high collar; he thinks it makes him a man." 
 
 "Do you ?" inquired Mary, fixing her grave eyes 
 steadily upon Jack. She had no thought of turning 
 him into ridicule, and when the boy's keen glance 
 had told him that such was the case, he answered 
 her with the air of jiood-humored patronage he 
 always used to girls: 
 
 "Marjorie will always have her jcAst. You 
 mustn't mind her. She's such a kid." 
 
 "A kid?" Mary repeated, looking around help- 
 lessly at Marjorie. 
 
 The boys, with the exception of Jack, were all 
 laughing by this time and engaged in various ex- 
 pedients to conceal the fact. They had never heard 
 any one talk like this girl before and it struck them 
 as so very droll that they simply could not restrain 
 their merriment. 
 
 "Mary doesn't know any slang," said Marjorie; 
 *'I don't suppose she knows even what slang is." 
 
 "I know hardly anything," said poor Mary, look- 
 ing piteously round upon the group, and again the 
 tears came from her eyes and rolled down her 
 chedcs, "I have lived so differently from any one 
 of you." 
 
 Let it be set down to the credit of the Mayfair 
 
Mary is Introduced to Mayfaik. 65 
 
 boys and girls that the smiles vanislwd from thdr 
 faces. Every boy present was, moreover, ready 
 from that moment to be her champion and, as they 
 expressed it, "to punch any fellow's head that h" 1 
 a word to say against her." 
 
 "Never mind, Mary," spoke out Dick, "we can 
 soon tell you whatever you want to know and we're 
 all going to have a jolly time together this week, 
 anyway." 
 
 Mary's face brightened. 
 
 "Everything here is lovely and I know I shall 
 like every one of you," she said, more impulsively 
 than one would have supposed she could have 
 spoken. "If only you knew what it is to see the 
 world for the first time." 
 
 This was a view of the case which had not be- 
 fore presented itself, and scnne of those present 
 began to r^rd Mary with a new interest, not 
 untinged with envy. It is to be regretted, too, that 
 Miss Marie Lewis was omscious of a slight resent- 
 ment at being thrust into the badcground, whereas 
 she had for some weeks enjoyed the proud position 
 of a new arrival fresh from the city, dressed in 
 lov-'y clothes, and 1 very pretty little girl besides, 
 the most correct boarding-school manners, 
 it is rather nice to feel as though you saw 
 
 I, .1 
 
III 
 
 66 Mary is Introduced to Mayfair. 
 
 everything for the first time," remarked Dollie 
 Martin, who sat close beside Mary and already felt 
 very kindly toward her. "You see most of us are 
 rather tired of everything about Ironton." 
 
 "But, imagine, I had never seen a girl till 
 Marjorie came the other day. And I do think 
 they are so nice, much prettier than boys." 
 
 She said this in a low voice, not meant for the 
 boys' ears, but gleeful Marjorie at once announced 
 it aloud with a flourish of trumpets. The boys 
 were, however, very tolerant about it and Mary did 
 not sink at all in their good graces because of her 
 preference for girls. 
 
 "If only I hadn't to go back!" Mary said with a 
 sudden pang at the recollection that all this pleasant 
 warmth and light and cheerful companionship 
 would soon disappear as i! by magic 
 
 "Boys," cried Marjorie, "if only we could invent 
 a plan to keep Mary here always." 
 
 "Oh, look here, you," said Jade, "you'll get into 
 trouble. They've the law and Miss Pemberton's 
 natural guardians." 
 
 "Unnatural, you mean!" exclaimed impetuous 
 
 Marjorie. 
 
 "Hush!" whispered Dollie Martin, for she saw 
 a flush rising to Mary's cheek. 
 
Masy is Introduced to Mayfaik. 67 
 
 "Of course/' went on Mary, **what I mean is 
 it's very lonely at the Hall, with only my grand- 
 father, who is old, and there is Mrs. Miles — " 
 
 She had spoken with a curious dignity which sat 
 so well upon this grave young girl with the air of 
 unusual distinction about her, even in her plain and 
 homely garb, v'lich dwarfed Marie Lewis' pretti- 
 ness into insignificance and made even Marjorie 
 seem hoydenish and unformed. But when she 
 came to the name of Mrs. Miles she stopped, grow- 
 ing pale and casting a troubled lode about her. 
 
 "Who is Mrs. Miles? Oh, do tell us about her?" 
 cried Ihe girls, while the boys likewise drew near, 
 with an expressive movement of eager interest 
 
 "Oh, she's just Mrs. Miles. No ont could 
 describe her. She's hateful and terrible. She sees 
 everythmg, even in the night I bdieve she is like 
 a cat and can see in the dark. She hears the 
 smallest sound and comts creeping, creeping, catch- 
 ing you wh«i you least expect it and hurting you 
 in whatever way she can." 
 
 The children listened with fascinated interest, 
 their eyes growing rounder and wider. It was like 
 some tale of witches that had charmed or terrified 
 their childhood. Though Mary thus discoursed 
 freely of Mrs. Miles, she felt an odd and newly 
 
68 Mary is Inteoduced to Mayfair, 
 
 awakened sense of loyalty, which impelled her to 
 say nothing against her grandfather, who terrified 
 her indeed almost as much as did this formidable 
 woman and was the power behind Mrs. Miles, in- 
 spiring her acts or, at least, sanctioning them. 
 
 "I wish you all could see her and hear her speak 
 and feel her bony fingers catching you, when you 
 don't even know she's near," went on Mary. 
 
 "I just wish we could catch her!" cried Hugh 
 Graham, speaking out suddenly, his fair face aglow 
 with indignation. "I should just like to come up 
 behind her when she had seized y 
 
 "That would be jolly," said Dick; "I should like 
 to see her forced to dance a witch's dance." 
 
 "Or ducked in a horse pond, as they used to do 
 with witches," added Jack. 
 
 "Oh, wouldn't it be fun!" cried the others. 
 But Marjorie here made a diversion. 
 *'l don't think it's good for you, Mary, to be 
 thinking so much of that awful wcmian," she said. 
 "It would be far better to play while you are here 
 and enjoy every moment of the time. Let's pUy 
 Hide and Sedc." 
 
 "Yes, and make believe Mrs. Miles is after each 
 one of us," suggested Luke Morris. 
 
 "It wouWn't be much fun if she were," said Ned 
 
Mary is Introduced to Maypair. 69 
 
 .Wallace, "but it will give a creepy feeling to the 
 
 game." 
 
 "I know I shall shriek if any one catches 1 
 Marie Lewis declared ; "I shall fancy it is she. ' 
 
 "Let two or three of us hide together," Dolly 
 said ; "then we can't get nervous. There, Dick hat 
 to find the rest of us. Come on, Maryf* 
 
 The girls acted upon Dolly's suggestion, two or 
 three of them grouping together in the various 
 places of hiding they selected and where Dick found 
 them all in good season and came upon them with 
 a terrific whoop to represent Mrs. Miles. 
 
 So that all the girls did shriek lustily, exceptMary, 
 who was accustomed to the very useful habit of 
 self-repression. Jack did not join in the game. He 
 thought it undignified and that he was getting too 
 big for such frolics. He took a book out of his 
 pocket and began ostentatiously lo read, but in spite 
 of himself his eager eyes would follow every move- 
 ment of that jovial game in which he had been 
 wont to join with gusto. 
 
 And so came Mary's first visit to Mayfair to an 
 end, leaving her much exhilarated by the air and 
 exercise and the society of tiiose of her own age. 
 
 "I love Mayfair," she said; "I think it is so nkc 
 for you all to have this big f^ce to run in." 
 
70 Mary is Introduced to Mayfair. 
 
 "Mother says we're all getting to be too Wg 
 for those games, and that very soon we'll have to 
 be quite staid and dignified," Marjorie confided to 
 her new friend. "Won't it be tiresome?" 
 
 "Indeed it will," agreed Mary heartily; "I know 
 what that is, because I always have to be as quiet 
 as if I were an old woman." 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MR. AND MRS. MORTON RECALL THE PAST. 
 
 NOW while Mary was being introduced to her 
 young fnends in Mayfair, Mr. Morton tat 
 smoking upon tiie veranda. His wife was near, 
 enjoying the beauty of the summer's evenhig and 
 smiling now and then at tiie sounds of merriment 
 which readied her from the field opposite. As they 
 sat thus tiidr talk turned naturally upon Mary. 
 
 "There never was a child more to be pitied!" 
 Mrs. Morton declared emphatically. 
 
 "I guess you're about right there, Lucy," assented 
 Mr. Morton ; "old Pemberton always did make my 
 flesh creep, even as long ago as my college days. 
 ' And yet he was very different then from what he 
 IS now. 
 
 Mr. Morton, becoming reminiscent, blew out a 
 cloud of smoke, tmder cover of whidi he let his 
 thOHg^Vi wander back to ^e days when he had 
 
 7« 
 
72 Mr. and Mrs. Morton Recall the Past. 
 
 been a fresh-cheeked, fair-haired youth, coming out 
 of college for his vacation. Now he was stout and 
 middle-aged, his fresh cheeks had become florid 
 and his hair had a hint of gray about the temples, 
 but he liked to recall the past, as, indeed, all the 
 world does. 
 
 "Harry," asked his wife, after the pause had 
 lenghtened as such pauses do between members 
 of the same family, "do you believe these stories 
 that are told?" 
 
 ''Well," said Mr. Morton, "I can't say that I be- 
 lieve ail of them. In a coimtry place like this there 
 is stare to be exaggeration. But some of them we 
 know to be true and we can guess at others.*' 
 
 He dropped his voice and looked about him 
 cautiously as he spoke. 
 
 "Of course," said Mrs. Morton, "if we hadn't 
 known some of them to be true, there would never 
 have been a break between the families. For 
 instance, we know or suspect how Bessie was 
 treated after her husband's death and how fiercely 
 bitter Mr. Pemberton was against her." 
 
 "Poor Bessie!" Henry Morton murmured, 
 knocking the ashes off his cigar. From the field 
 beyond came the babel of merry voices, which 
 broke upon the summer dusk, with the m<moton<»is 
 
Mr. and Mrs. Morton Recall the Past. 73 
 
 drone of the Icatydids and the chirp of a belated 
 bird. 
 
 "Wasn't that a dreadful evening, when we first 
 found out?" Mrs. Morton said, with a tremor in 
 her voice and a blanching of her cheek. "Do you 
 remember, we reached the door what a fearful 
 storm came up? There was a yellow glare in the 
 sky and a moaning wind howling about the house. 
 The door was thrown open and the old man him- 
 self stood upcm the threshold. I oftoi think of his 
 ghastly face and burning eyes as he said: 'Come 
 in, till I show you a brave sight — my only son 
 lying dead.' And we went in and looked at poor 
 Philip lying in his coffin, smiling and handsome as 
 ever. It was such a shock. I had spoken to him 
 only the night before." 
 
 "By George, L '.cy. I shall never forget that 
 night!" cried Harry Morton. "It was sickening." 
 
 "And when he told us — the rest," added Mrs. 
 Morton. 
 
 "Hush!" said her husband, "don't mention it, 
 even here." 
 
 "How little poor Philip knew the night before, 
 when I met him on the staircase. It made me shud- 
 der to lode at it the other day. He stopped just 
 on the turn of the stairs to speak to me and 
 
74 M«. AHD Mrs. Morton Recall the Past. 
 
 he was jesting about everything, telling about all 
 the rows he had had with his father all about noth- 
 ing, and about his debts and the rest of it Only 
 once he was grave, and I have often told you before 
 what he said then." 
 
 "Yes, I remeniber/' her husband said, "it was 
 
 about Mary." 
 
 "He said, 'If anything should happen me, my 
 poor little girl is to go to Harry. I have left it in 
 my will.' Then I suggested a possible objection to 
 this from Bessie. 'Bessie knows,' he said, 'Bessie 
 will be far more free to do what she pleases with 
 the little -.ne once it is away from Hornby.* 
 
 "Just at that moment old Mr. PenAerton ap- 
 peared at the top of the stairs, but a few paces 
 away. I do not know whether he had heard what 
 we said, but his face was very stem. Then Philip 
 whispered something into my ear, of which I 
 caught only these words, 'the long barn,' and I, 
 bowing to old Mr. Pemberton, called back good 
 night to Philip and went down to where the car- 
 riage was waiting at the door." 
 
 Husband and wife were silent, until Mr. Morton 
 said: 
 
 'I wonder if it was then and there the quarrel 
 took place." 
 
Mb. and Mrs. Morton Recall the Past. « 5 
 
 "I fear so," said his wife, shuddering, "though 
 we never could get at the details." 
 
 "It was a shocking thing," Mr. Morton said, 
 holding his ci^ suspended and unheeding the fact 
 
 that it had guue out. 
 
 "Philip's wc rds have always been in my mind," 
 Mrs. Morton said, "and I often seem to hear them 
 even in my sleep. It is a great reproach to me, 
 t' at we have never done anything, especially after 
 ail that followed, when Bessie was taken and the 
 child left alone." 
 
 "But, you see, that will of poor Phil Pemberton's 
 never turned up," Harry observed, "so we are 
 powerless." 
 
 "I am confident that 111 exists, if only it could 
 be found," Mrs. Mort- 1. . ired. 
 
 "Its existence is more v . n doubtful," Mr. Mor- 
 ton argued ; "it would pr- >bably have been dc-tr<}yf-(\ 
 even if Phil ever made it." 
 
 "I am sure he made it," Mrs. Mortor. persisted, 
 "his look and one were -olemn, an 1 do n^t 
 think it has been desi.f y.u. Fo even if the 
 g-andfather is as bad as people say, he would be 
 afraid that the original of such . document might 
 be preserved in some law ofiice and turn up un- 
 expectedly at any time to cause a scandal. He 
 
76 Mr. and Mrs. Morton Recall the Past. 
 
 would more likely content himself with hiding it 
 away, saying that its existence had been unsuspected 
 till it was called for." 
 
 "Well reasoned out, little woman," said Harry 
 idmiringly, "but it doesn't make things much 
 better for Mary or for us." 
 
 "Harry, I believe that will might be discovered 
 by diligent search." 
 
 "But who is to search? Fancy any one invading 
 Hornby and looking for anything in the teeth of 
 old Pemberton and that Argus-eyed old witch he 
 keeps to do detective duty." 
 
 "Stili," said Mrs. Morton, "it seems very dread- 
 ful to think of this child's going back to that house. 
 My visit there the other day only confirmed the 
 fearful impressions I had carried away on that 
 night long ago. I felt that we should not have left 
 Bessie's child there all these years without even an 
 effort to protect, to befriend her. Oh, I can't talk 
 of it, Harry. I can't sit still and think of it I am 
 full of self-reproach." 
 
 Mr. Morton looked grave. 
 
 "My dear," he said, "you are unjust to yourself 
 and to me. It was a very delicate matter to inter- 
 fere in. Then we were abroad for some time. You 
 were ill after that, and even now I fail to see what 
 
Mr. and Mrs. Morton Recall the Past. 77 
 
 we can do. Old Pembcrton is not to be thwarted 
 and he has the legal advantage on his side." 
 
 "Harry," whispered the wife, bending toward 
 her husband so that her voice could reach him 
 alone, "I do not think he would if all were known." 
 
 Harry looked startled. 
 
 "Lucy," he cried, "do you mean — ? But that is 
 impossible. Think of the scandal, the publicity. 
 My, the Pembertons and the Mortons would be a 
 nine days' wonder in Ironton and far beyond. 
 There is talk enough already." 
 
 "But have we the right to sacrifice this child to 
 any idea of that sort?" Mrs. Morton inquired. 
 
 Mr. Mcrton pushed back his chair, with a move- 
 ment of impatience. 
 
 "What are you driving at, Lucy?" he said. **You 
 women are so reckless of consequences, and this 
 diild has cotm to no harm so far. llie old man 
 can't live forever. By your own showing, he 
 looked the other day as if he couldn't hang on 
 much longer, and then I will be Mary's guardian 
 and all will come right without any raking up of 
 dead ashes." 
 
 Mrs. Morton sighed, saying presently in a subdued 
 tone, for Harry, like other men. had his moments 
 when it is not safe to venture too far in argument : 
 
78 Mr. and Mks. Morton Recall thx Past. 
 
 "Could you not hold out some threat which 
 would make him give Mary up?" 
 
 Harry Morton laughed scornfully. 
 
 "Threats, indeed. I thought you knew old Pem- 
 berton better than that. And besides, where are the 
 witnesses, that woman who used to be about there 
 — I forget her name — ^not Miles, but the other?" 
 
 "Hester Primrose," suggested Mrs. Morton. 
 
 "Well, she's gone and so is the Irishman, who 
 used to work in the garden. He was a fine fellow 
 and I never believed the trumped-up charge against 
 him." 
 
 "Poor Malachy O'Rourke! I remember him well," 
 exclaimed Mrs. Morton — "a cheerful fellow, full 
 of kindliness and good will, with a song always on 
 his lips. How different everything was in those 
 days!" 
 
 There was a long pause; then Mrs. Morton 
 spdce, slowly and deliberately. She was a brave 
 and resolute little woman, but she knew that her 
 husband was of the easy-goincr and very practical 
 stamp. So she hesitated to put her idea into words. 
 
 "If that will is non-existent, or if there is no 
 hope of gcttinjx it — " '^lic hetjan. 
 
 "Weil, what then?" iiujuirt^d Ikt hn-ihand, !""!. 
 ing at her with an indulgent smile. He had a high 
 
Mr. AND Mbs. M<»ton Recall thb Past. 79 
 
 opinion of her qualities, menta} and moral. She 
 was so honest, so full of sterling rectitude and of 
 faith, so exact in her religious duties, hence a model 
 wife and mother, training up Madge in htr own 
 footsteps. 
 
 "I should be in favor of keeping the child here," 
 she said firmly, "and of letting Mr. Pembertcm take 
 
 what steps he will." 
 
 "Lucy!" cried Mr. Morton agha^, " yoa know 
 you would never do that!" 
 
 "I know that I can not allow that child to go 
 back and be subjected, as I fear she has been, to 
 ill usage or, at all events, to dreariness unspeak- 
 able and the terrors of that dreadful Hall. Now 
 that I know her, the eyes so like Bessie's would 
 haunt me, and we are morally certain that both 
 her father and mother wished her to be with us." 
 
 Mr. Morton whistled, a long, ast<mished whi^. 
 
 "By George!" he muttered, staring into the soft 
 darkness of the stmuner's evening, which began to 
 overspread all the lan^cape. For he was, as he said 
 himself, dumbfowi^ at Hib ^» of hb wife's. 
 
 Mrs. Mortcai ^«w near. 
 
 "You knr?vv we caai't do it," she declared. "You 
 are Bessie's cousin. You were her friend and boy 
 champion long before yon kamf imT 
 
8o Mr. and Mrs. Morton Recall the Past. 
 
 "Yes!" Harry Morton remembered only too 
 well, and out of the gathering dusk seemed to come 
 the slender figure, the appealing cya, the ringing 
 laugh of that long dead Bessie. He saw her almost 
 with physical sight in the intensity of his new- 
 emotions. He was not an imaginative man, but 
 eminently practical, disposed to let things take their 
 course, to have no quarrel with his neighbors. He 
 was, indeed, a typical American of a certain kind, 
 with whom the world had gone well, who had 
 family traditions, the feeling of caste, and a strong 
 sense of the reserve which should enshroud family 
 affairs. 
 
 And here he was called upon to do a most un- 
 usual thing, to engage in an extraordinary squabble, 
 in the course of which much that was tmdestrable 
 might be broi^t to light Yet here was hb wife 
 resolute, and there was Bessie appealing to hhu 
 out of the past to protect her child, and then, the 
 girl herself. He remembered suddenly how she 
 had looked when he gave her the money. 
 
 "We can't let her go back in that dismal prison 
 van to worse tlian solitary confinement," urged 
 Mrs. Morton, returning to the attack. "Why, even 
 this very visit the old wretch — but, there, I mustn't 
 call names— designed as a new torment. He said 
 
Mr. and Mrs. Morton Rbcall the Past. 8r 
 
 Mary would the better understand what discipline 
 meant and how different his hateful, old Hornby 
 Hall was from other places, after she had been 
 
 away." 
 
 Henry Morton looked very grave. 
 "I will think it all over. Lucy," he decided, "but 
 we must move very carefully. It is possible, as you 
 say, that old man Pemberton will not care to go 
 to law, especially if he knows anything about that 
 will. He has such a lot of skeletons about the place 
 that he may not care to set them all loose. Not a 
 woid, though, to Marjorie or the girl herself. Here 
 they come, by the way." 
 
 The sound of merry voices preceded the boys and 
 girls as they came streaming out of the field which 
 they had dignified by the name of Mayfair. Their 
 gay talk and laughter seemed like a commentary 
 on the strange conversation which had taken place 
 between husband and wife. They heard Mary's 
 name uttered by one after another of the {feasant 
 young voices. It was plain that each vied with 
 the other in pleasing the forlorn girl and making 
 her one of themselves. Somehow, these things went 
 to the heart of the kindly pair who looked out upon 
 the swarm of young figures, dimly seen in the 
 dusk. 
 
8a Ms. AND Mbs. Morton Recall THB Pas). 
 
 **Yoa hear?" said Mrs. Morton. ''She has be^^un 
 to live. We can't aeod her back to living death." 
 
 "By George, you're right Something must be 
 done. We'll keep her, if there were twenty old men 
 to fight." 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MK. MORTON FORMS A PLAN. 
 
 MAKJORIB and Mary bade the others good-night 
 at the gate and came vip tltt steps onto the 
 veranda. It seemed already as tl the two girls had 
 known each other all tiidr life. Marjorie in her 
 impulsive way and Mary in staid, sober fashion 
 found a mutual pleasure in each other's society. 
 
 "She is like her mother," remarked Mr. Morton 
 to his wife, as he watched the straight, stoular 
 figure coming through the dusk. 
 
 "In that light she is her very image," Mrs. Mor- 
 ton agreed, "though Bessie was better-looking." 
 
 The elders then fell silent, listening amiably to 
 the talk of the two girls and putting in an occasional 
 word. A hay-cart drive had been planned for the 
 next day and Marjorie was describing the glories 
 of that partictdar form of merrymaking to Mary, 
 who was, of course, totally ignorant of all such 
 things. 
 
 H 
 
84 Mr. Mokton Forms a I'lan. 
 
 "We will drive out in a great big cart with lots 
 of hay on it, to the milestone farm." 
 
 "What is that?" Mary asked. 
 
 "Oh, a big farmhouse opposite the fifth milestone 
 from here. We will have berries and cream there, 
 picking the berries ourselves from the beds, and 
 then we can roam round the farm awhile and come 
 back just at sunset, when the air will be lovely." 
 
 The two were so interested as they sat together 
 side by side that Mr. and Mrs. Morton thought 
 themselves perfectly free to converse withoir fear 
 of being overheard, and Mr. Morton asked his wife 
 suddenly: 
 
 "Lucy, what do you think PWl Pemberton 
 meant when he mentioned the *kmg bam' V* 
 
 "The long bam?*' cried Mary Pemberton, turn- 
 ing in her strange, unchildlike way to join in the 
 conversatimi, much to the surprise of both husband 
 and wife. For the girl's quick ear had cai f^ht the 
 familiar word and she seemed eager to tell all she 
 knew about the subject under disnission, 
 
 "Oh, T used to hear so much al n t the long barn. 
 Grandfather and Mrs. Miles often talked about it. 
 and I know that Mrs. Miles uset; to go out there 
 night after night with a lanterr I didn't tliink 
 grandfather knew that, but I saw iier often, creep- 
 
Ml. Morton Forms a Plan. 85 
 
 ing out, when every one was asleep, just like a 
 ghost. Once she caught me watching her from 
 the window." 
 
 No one inquired what had followed upon that 
 discovery, but the expression of terror which sud- 
 denly came into the child's face showed that the 
 experience had been a fearful one. And it was this 
 lode of Mary's which caused Mar jorie to exclaim : 
 
 **l don't think Mrs. Miles is real. I think she 
 must be just some witch or UAry that sprang out 
 of the ground to torment people." 
 
 Marjorie's father and mother were meanwhile 
 exchanging glances. 
 
 "What do you think the woman was looking for 
 in the long barn?" Mr. Morton asked, v/ith ap- 
 parent carelessness. 
 
 "I think, perhaps, slie has been looking lately for 
 a paper," Mary answered, thoughtfully, "for I 
 heard her saying to grandpapa that there was not 
 a scrap of paper in the whole place. But I think 
 Mrs. Miles keeps a lot of things out there, because 
 she goes there so often, and grandfather can't go 
 to see what she has and none of the servants 
 dares" 
 
 Mary paused and her listeners waited, Marjorie, 
 with breathless awe, lookmg at her friend witl* 
 
86 
 
 Mm. MorroN Fosms a Plan. 
 
 interest, as at one who had known ttranfe ex- 
 periences. 
 
 "I saw the door upe.. once and I peeped in, and 
 another time when I was i little, little girl I heard 
 a voice, a fearful voi c, crying and groaning. 
 I ran away quick. I thought it was something 
 bad." 
 
 ''Was that Mrs. MQes' voice?" asked Mrs. Mor- 
 ton. 
 
 "No, oh no, it was not like hers at all." 
 
 "That is curious," commented Mr. Morton, 
 gravely. "And you say that is some time ago?" 
 
 "Yes, when I was a child." 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Morton smiled. 
 
 "That was not so very long ago," Mrs. Morton 
 said. 
 
 "It was the year my father and mother died." 
 
 There was silence after this; husband and wife 
 were reflecting deeply. Nero, roused in his kennel by 
 some unwonted noise, rose and bayed his deep- 
 mouthed warning; then lay down again, content 
 that he had done his best. The elders as well as 
 the two children wert thinking of the same thing, 
 the singular being who with a certain, cold malig- 
 nity seemed to reign over the destinies of Hornby 
 Hall. She was flesh and blood, indeed, despite 
 
M«. MoiTOW Forms a Plak. 87 
 
 Marjorie's surmise, but every atom of human feel- 
 ing save, perhaps, tliat of hatred had been worn 
 away by her long years of service in that atmo- 
 sphere of gloom and dreariness. She had come 
 there a young girl, and had remained under the 
 stern tutelage of the autocrat who ruled there, to 
 become as Mary had described her, merely Mn. 
 Miles. Every one of the years, aided by a series 
 of extraordinary events, had taken away some of 
 her lightheartedness, if ever she had been light- 
 hearted, some of her natural feeling, if ever she 
 had possessed any. In that region of cold unbelief 
 she had lost all faith in the supernatural, and with 
 it all color and warmth and the joy of living. 
 
 At her master's bidding and because, with her 
 dangerous knowledge, he wanted to bind her to his 
 service, she had married the butler, who had grown 
 gray in the service of the Pembertons and was 
 wholly devoted to them. After a few joyless years, 
 in which he had been a mere cipher, an aut(»na- 
 ton moving at the bidding of his iron-willed 
 master and still more implacable wife, he died, un- 
 moumed by the w(Mnan who had borne his name 
 and whom he had married to please his master. 
 She had remained after that, trusted by the autocrat 
 as he trusted no other human creature, a part of 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 lANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 A x^PPLIED IIVMGE Inc 
 
 !B=i3 East Mo.n Streel 
 ••irhester. Ne« rork 14609 USA 
 ' 6) 482 - 0300 - Phons 
 
88 Mr. Morton Forms a Plan. 
 
 all the dark traditions of Hornby Hall, as im- 
 movable as one of its walls. 
 
 "Do you know!" said Mary, "when she told 
 grandfather that there was not a scrap of paper in 
 the bam, I don't think she tc.ld the truth, because 
 she muttered to herself afterward that the thing 
 must be there somewhere and that if only she could 
 chmb up or get a suitable ladder she would find it 
 The ladder in the granary had been burned I 
 htard her say these things when she thought I was 
 asleep." 
 
 "By George!" cried Mr. Morton in great excite- 
 nient. "I know the long bam well and I can judge 
 the place she wants to get at. It's a loft over one 
 end of it. We boys used to try long ago to climb 
 to It and once Phil actually did get up. He thought 
 It a great feat and used to boast of it for a long 
 time after. Phil knew the spot, of course, and 
 would be sure to think of it if he wanted to hide 
 anythmg." 
 
 All this was Greek to Mary, though she had the 
 premature shrewdness and powers of observation 
 engendered by her training. Her attention, too 
 was distracted by Madge's dog, the great Mt. St' 
 Bernard, who had come slowly round the side of 
 the house and approached the steps with a joyful 
 
Mr. Morton Forms a Plan. 89 
 
 wag of his huge tail at sight of his young mistress. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Morton, however, continued to dis- 
 cuss the subject between themselves. 
 
 "But why should the woman Miles wish to de- 
 ceive the old man?" Mr. Morton inquired, doubt- 
 fully. 
 
 "I think the reason is very plain," said Mrs. 
 Morton ; "she wanted to keep this secret as a power 
 in her own hands, to be used under certain circum- 
 stances. That is, if she has been able to find the 
 will." 
 
 "She certainly couldn't climb up to the loft," Mr 
 Morton said with a laugh, "but she may have had 
 other means of reaching it, though the child heard 
 her bemoaning the loss of a ladder. Will you try 
 to remember," he asked of Mary, breaking in upon 
 her talk with Marjorie, "every word the old woman 
 said when she was speaking of the long barn." 
 
 "I think, sir, I told you all I remember." answered 
 Mary. "That night that I heard her sj«aking 
 about the ladder and being unable to climb she 
 dropped hot wax from her candle on my face to 
 see if I was asleep. I had to pretend I was and 
 to wake up suddenly. The wax burned me so that 
 my cheek was quite sore for a long time." 
 "Poor child!" murmured Mrs. Morton. 
 
90 Mr. Morton Forms a Plan. 
 
 "She told me to tell grandfather/' Mary went on, 
 "that I had been stung by a bee, if he noticed the 
 spot. But I couldn't, because my own dear mother 
 told me always to tell the truth. So she made me 
 sleep in the attic that night, where the bats are ; she 
 knew I was afraid of bats. She told grandfather 
 that I had been stung and he said not to let me 
 come near him till my cheek was well. I was glad 
 of that and I think Mrs. Miles was, too, because 
 she was afraid grandfather might ask questions. 
 I had a fearful week. She made me do lots of dis- 
 agreeable things." 
 
 "The woman ought to be shut up," Mr. Morton 
 declared, indignantly. 
 
 "She is shut up in the worst of all jails," ob- 
 served Mrs. Morton, with grim satisfaction at the 
 thought, quite foreign to her usual good nature, 
 "but the point is not to let Mary be shut up there 
 again, if we can spirit her away somewhere." 
 
 "And go to jail ourselves, perhaps," Mr. Mor- 
 ton put in, but there was a new look on his face 
 which bespoke a determination of some kind. After 
 a while he said to Marjorie : 
 
 "Well, Marjorie, my pet, I have something in 
 my mind which will be much more fun, for the boys 
 at any rate, than any hay-cart drive. To-morrow's 
 
Mr. Mokton Forms a Plan. 91 
 
 Sunday, but early in the week I shall let them have 
 an adventure." 
 
 "An adventure, papa!" exclaimed Marjorie. "Oh, 
 what fun I but can't the girls be in it, too?" 
 
 "Not directly, I fear," said Mr. Morton, "but 
 if all goes well they'll have some fine doings, too." 
 
 "I'm just dying of curiosity," said Marjorie, but 
 Mary, who was accustomed to repress all emotions, 
 said nothing. Indeed, when Mr. Morton had made 
 mention of "early in the week," it had remindea 
 her that by that time the greater part of her holi- 
 day would be over. And the reflection saddened 
 while she trembled in anticipation of how Mrs. 
 Miles would try to make up in cruelty for the 
 pleasure she had had. 
 
 "She will torment me in a hundied ways," she 
 thought, in her old-fashioned way, " but still it's 
 worth it to have come here and to know them all. 
 She can't stop my thoughts, nor make me forget. 
 And when it is very lonely and dreary, I can bring 
 in Marjorie and Dolly and the Lewises and Jack 
 and Dick and Hugh and all the rest or I can play 
 that I am in Mayfair. Of course, it will be only 
 pretending, but it will be better than nothing." 
 
 Mrs. Morton here reminded Marjorie that as 
 the morrow was Sunday it would be well for her 
 
92 
 
 Mr. Morton Forms a Plan. 
 
 and Mary to go to bed somewhat earlier than 
 usually. After the two children had gone, Mrs. 
 Morton asked her husband : 
 
 "What is this plan you have in view for the boys ?" 
 
 "Oh, just a frolic, dangerous enough to put 
 spirit into it." 
 
 "What kind of frol' .?" 
 
 Mr. Morton looked steadily at his wife before he 
 replied : 
 
 "I am going to organize those boys who can be 
 trusted into a searrhing party." 
 "A searching party?" 
 
 "Why, Lucy, you are usually quicker of wit than 
 that," Mr. Morton exclaimed, somewhat im- 
 patiently. 
 
 "Well, I don't understand. What are they going 
 to search for, and where?" said Mrs. Morton, re- 
 garding her husband with eyes which sought to 
 
 read plainly the mystery in his face. 
 
 "What are they going to search for? Why, Phil 
 Pemberton's will, of course, and where?" 
 
 A light broke over the wife's face. 
 
 "Oh," she exclainied, "I see! they are going to 
 search in the long barn!" 
 
 Mr. Morton nodded. 
 
 "But wctti't it be dangerous?" his wife asked. 
 
Mr. Morton Forms a Plan. 53 
 
 grown suddenly timorous. "We can't send other 
 folks' sons into danger." 
 
 "Pooh! pooh!" cried xMr. Morton, "Mrs. Miles 
 can't do much to half a dozen stirring lads, what- 
 ever she may do to orphan girls. Old Pemberton 
 is helpless and the servants, old all of them, are 
 not likely to be very brave or very alert." 
 
 "There might be firearms," Mrs. Morton sug- 
 gested. 
 
 "Who is to use them? Hardly the woman, 
 thougfh I believe she's capable of anything. But 
 it wouldn't be her cue, I fancy, to court the inquity 
 which the shooting of any one would cause. It will 
 be easy to keep out of range of the old man, even 
 though he finds out our presence on the premises, 
 which I shall take every means to prevent. In fact, 
 I hope to proceed so noiselessly and cautiously 
 that our v'isit to the barn may never be dis- 
 covered." 
 
 "I am afraid that will be scarcely possible with 
 the Argus eyes you spoke of on the watch." said 
 Mrs. Morton, rather faintly, for she began to realize 
 that if there were danger in the attempt her hus- 
 band would be in the thick of it. But Mr. Morton 
 was already a boy again. He had got into the spirit 
 of the adventure, besides being thoroughly arcMised 
 
94 Mr. Morton Forms a Plan. 
 
 <m Mary's behalf, so that he was not to be d*..:erred 
 by obstacles. 
 
 "There is the law, of which you were so much 
 afraid a while ago," went on his wife. 
 
 **A fig for the lawl" said M Morton. "If we 
 get what we seek, we may sn or fingers at them 
 and if we don't, why, it can ue set down as a boys' 
 frolic which can not be taken much more seriously 
 than their habit of climbing up to look over the 
 fence. It will be hard to identify any of th boys 
 and, of course, they will all be pledged to svcrecy. 
 If all goes well, Mary is ours, once and forever." 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 masy's first time at church. 
 
 T^HE following morning was Sunday, the quiet, 
 A wholesome Sunday of the country. The sun- 
 shine lying over the land was quiet and oothing, 
 all labor was suspended, the cattle broused peaceful 
 in the fields, shops were closed, and the village folks 
 walked about in their best clothes, seeming some- 
 how unfamiliar and unreal. 
 The Mortons were astir early, though they were 
 ' that day to the half past ten o'clock Mass at 
 fohn*s Church, which was a very little edifice, 
 indeed, of which Ironton was very proud. 
 
 Mary Pemberton went with them, though she 
 told the astonished Marjorie that she had never been 
 in church before, except, perhaps, when her mother 
 was alive and she was a very little girl. Mr. Pem- 
 berton did not believe in churchgoing and practised 
 no form of religion himself. 
 The Mortons' pew was very near the front, and 
 
 9S 
 
96 Mary's First Time at Church. 
 
 Mary went up with the others, genuflecting 
 mechanically because she saw her friend doing so 
 and sitting or standing according as did the rest of 
 the congregation. But she had no idea at all of 
 what was going on. She did not know what the 
 priest was doing at the altar nor why he should be 
 dressed in that strange shining garment. The lights 
 and flowers on the altar, the glow of the sanctuary 
 lamp, the hush, the stillness, the whole atmosphere 
 of the place enchanted her. To this girl, who had 
 never to her recollection been inside of a church 
 before, that High Mass was a /elation, wonder- 
 ful, as though the gates of paradise had suddenly 
 been left open and she had peeped into another and 
 brighter world. She listened entranced to the 
 music, the solemn and touching Kyrie Eleison, the 
 gay, jubilant Gloria, the noble Credo an^ the tender 
 Agnus Dei. They were strains as sweet to her as 
 if choirs of angels had been singing, and the music 
 of the organ to her unaccustomed ears was glorious. 
 The picture over the altar, of John, the beloved dis- 
 ciple, leaning on his Master's bosom, fascinated her, 
 though she did not know what it represented nor 
 who either of the figures was. 
 
 The sermon was on charity: "And the greatest 
 of these is charity." Mary listened, vaguely under- 
 
Maby's First Time at Chu»cii. 97 
 
 standing what the preacher meant when he spoke 
 of the love of God r-nd of one's neighbor, but 
 realizing that she had suddenly come into a world 
 very different from that which was inclosed by the 
 walls of Hornby Hall. Charity and peace and the 
 glow which religion consciously or unconsciously 
 gives to life were shut out from there as rigidly 
 as bright colors and poetry and sentiment. It was 
 not for many days, however, that Mary put into 
 words all that was passing in her mind that 
 memorable Sunday when she had first gone to 
 church. She sat quiet beside Marjorie, watching 
 her friend read attentively, with occasional glances 
 at the altar, out of a pretty book, full of lace 
 pictures. Once when Marjorie looked back in turn 
 at Mary, it was suddenly borne in on her how a 
 girl might feel who had never seen church or altar 
 or any such things before. 
 
 All the boys and girls of Mayfair were there, with 
 or without their respective families. Jack Holland 
 was more resplendent than ever in a new suit and 
 spotless, high collar, with a vivid blue tie and hair 
 brushed till it shone. Beside him was, of course, 
 Dick, and they were presently joined by Hugh, the 
 Wallace boys, and Luke Morris. After Mass Mar- 
 jorie and Mary very soon met the two Lewises, 
 
98 Maiy's Fimt Time at Church. 
 
 Dollie Martin, and Kitty Hopan, and they all 
 stopped for a chat. Marie Lewis looked very pretty 
 in her white pique costume, with the dearest blue 
 sunshade, and Florence wore a very attractive pink 
 chambray. Dollie looked sweet, as Marjorie said, 
 though her face was plain and freckled, in a striped 
 gingham, with a broad new straw hat They looked 
 very much like a bunch of flowers, as they stood 
 together; though Marjorie was in her plainest 
 frock to keep Mary in countenance and Kitty 
 Hogan was in sober gray. It was pleasant to meet 
 so many cheerful, smiling faces. Mary thought as 
 she looked around. Nearly all the congregation of 
 St. John's knew one another more or less, and Mrs. 
 Morton had a word for nearly all the women, with 
 whom she was associatel in confraternities or chari- 
 table work; and Mr. Morten exchanged a jest 
 with John Tobin of the Riverside House, or shook 
 the hand of old Jeremiah O'Meara the baker, and 
 called out some remark upon the sermon to William 
 McTcaguc of the general shop. In fact, he knew 
 every one and every one knew him. 
 
 Mary was, though she did not realize it, quite 
 a center of attraction. The village people lingered 
 about to catch glimpses of her, and whispered to 
 cnt another concerning her strange history. 
 
Mary's First Time at Church. 99 
 
 "What would ouldMr. Pemberton say at all, at all, 
 if he seen his granddaughter in a Catholic church?" 
 rrmarkcd one. "He hates Catholics as he hates — well, 
 I won't say O'tid Nick, for there . no tellin' how he 
 stands mi r< -ard to him. But he hates them and 
 ever and always did, even when he was a young 
 man, as he was when I first came to Ironton." 
 
 "It's no won(u- she's pale and yellow Icokin' 
 with the life she's led, poor thing," said Mrs. Mul- 
 vey, an Irishwoman, who washed for moi: of the 
 families about; "why, beside Miss Marjorie there 
 and the other young ladies, she looks ghastly, so 
 she does. But she has a bright eye in her head and 
 a purty smile, God bless her and take her out of 
 the ould villain's clutches. For villain I cr'' him." 
 
 While this byplay was going on, Jack i. Dick 
 had drawn near the group of gins, Tactc being 
 quite proud to be seen on easy torns with Miss 
 Pemberton from Hornby. 
 
 "Suppose .ve all go for a walk in the woods this 
 afternoon," suggested Jack. "Will you come, 
 Marjorie and Miss Mary?" 
 
 "Oh, don't call her Miss!" cried Marjorie— "it 
 sounds grown-up and horrid." 
 
 Mary looked at him with her steadfast brown 
 eyes. 
 
100 Mary's First Time at Church. 
 
 "I am just Mary Pemberton," she said. 
 
 "Well then, Mary, you will come and Marjoric 
 and Miss Marie." 
 
 "I am not going to let you be formal with me 
 either," interrupted Marie Lewis. 
 
 "Well, we're all friends together, then,'* said 
 Jack, laughing, and coloring a little with pleasure, 
 for the l ewises were very wealthy and very nice 
 people and Jack, who was more of a sncb than 
 most boys of his age, felt the distinction of being 
 thus admitted to intimacy. "And I suppose all the 
 rest of you girls will come?" 
 
 "I will," answered Kitty Hov,an, "that is, if you 
 do not start too early. I have first to go with 
 mother to see grandmamma." 
 
 "If you're in Mayfair at four o'clock," Jack de- 
 cided, "it will do very well." 
 
 "We'll all be there!" agreed Marjorie. "It will 
 be a splendid day for the woods." 
 
 "I'll get all the other boys," put in Dick. "Hugh 
 has gone home. He was too shy to c<Mnc over to 
 a whole group of girls, and the rest seem to have 
 cut and rvn. too." 
 
 "Tell them all to be sharp on time," cc»nmanded 
 Jack ; "we won't wait five minutes for any one." 
 "Listen to the dictator!" laughed Marjorie; "it 
 
Mary's First Tims at Church. ioi 
 
 sounds like Napoleon to his army, or some of those 
 things." 
 
 Jade vouchsafed the teasing girl only a scornful 
 glance, as she explained.: 
 
 ''We want to have at least an hour and a half 
 in the woods, and tea's early on Sunday." 
 
 "Almost every one in Ironton has tea early on 
 Sunday," Marjorie told Mary, "because we Catho- 
 lics go to Vespers and the Rosary on Sunday 
 evening and the Protestants go to their church at 
 seven." 
 
 "Oh," said Mary vaguely, adding after a pause, 
 "I like going to church. I shall be glad to go back 
 this evening. It's all wonderful and lovely." 
 
 Marjorie gave her friend a curious glance and 
 then admitted freely: 
 
 "Sometimes I don't feel a bit like going to 
 church. Still I go, and mother says feeling doesn't 
 matter so long as we do what's right." 
 
 "I think I should always like to go to church," 
 declared Mary. "You see I have never been there 
 before." 
 
 "We never value so much what we have," agreed 
 Marjorie. "Sometimes, though, I love to go to 
 church, especially on festivals and the first Friday 
 and all that." 
 
'102 Mary's First Time at Church. 
 
 *'What has feeling to do with going to church?" 
 pronounced the wise Jack, fresh from the lessons 
 of his professor; "and it's only girls that talk 
 about it." 
 
 "Hear the learned man," sniffed Marjorie ; "as 
 if I didn't know that I was just telling Mary a 
 minute ago that feeling doesn't make any difference 
 so long as people go." 
 
 "Stop scrapping, you two," inteq)Osed Dick; "if 
 you begin that you'll spoil everything." 
 
 "I won't go near the kid at all!" declared Jack, 
 loftily. 
 
 "Yes, you will, too," said Marjorie, "for you're 
 dying to hear everything Mary says, and Mary 
 will be with me." 
 
 Jack colored, for this was true — ^Mary being such 
 a novelty as had not excited the somewhat dull vil- 
 lage for many a day; and there was a certain dis- 
 tinction in knowing the long imprisoned orphan, 
 who was also young lady of Hornby Hall, and an 
 unusual interest in hearing her quaint utterances. 
 
 "Mary and I will stay with Dick and Dollie and 
 Hugh," announced Marjorie, contradicting her 
 previous declaration, "and you and the Wallaces 
 and Luke can take charge of the Lewises and Kitty 
 Hogau." 
 
Mary's First Time at Church. 103 
 
 For by this time they had left the Lewises at 
 their house, which was not very far from the church, 
 and had bade Kitty Hogan "good-by" at a cross- 
 road where she had to turn off. 
 
 "For shame, Marjorie," cried Dick; "that will 
 be cliquing and Aunt Lucy doesn't allow that." 
 
 "That's true," assented Marjorie; "I said it to 
 tease Jack, We'll just go any way at all, however 
 it happens, only Mary and I will stay together." 
 
 "As if you were going to run the show," gfrum- 
 bled Jack. 
 
 "We can run away from you, anyway, if we 
 like," retorted Marjorie. She did not dislike Jack, 
 whom she had always known, but she couldn't 
 resist teasing him whenever she got a chance. 
 
 "Don't you like the tall boy in the high collar?" 
 asked Mary gravely as Jack movoi scornfully 
 aside. These grave questions of hers nearly upset 
 Dicky's gravity every time she uttered them, and 
 they puzzled Marjorie. 
 
 "Oh, I like him well enough," answered Mar- 
 jorie," but he is so stuck up and thinks himself a 
 great deal bigger than he is." 
 
 "He is big," observed Mary, looking after Jack, 
 who was stalking ahead. 
 
 "Only sixteen!" declared Marjorie 
 
104 Mary's First Time at Churcb. 
 
 "And how old are you?" 
 
 "I'm fourteen, going on fifteen." 
 
 "You are nearly my age," remarked Mary, "at least 
 I think so, but I'm not quite sure how old I am." 
 
 Dicky stared and then, turning away, began to 
 kick the pebbles out of his path. This was the 
 strangest girl he had ever met: she didn't know 
 anything. Yet she was a good sort of girl, eager 
 to join in every sport and be on the most friendly 
 terms with all the boys and girls. 
 
 "Well," continued Mary, "the tall boy, Jack, 
 seems a great deal older than you, Marjorie, and he 
 seems to know a good deal and — " 
 
 "He has a higher collar than any other boy," 
 interrupted Marjorie, laughing. 
 
 There was a gleam of humor in Mary's brown 
 eyes as she regarded Jack's offending article of 
 dress, just then being displayed in a rear view. 
 
 "Look here!" cried Dick, "Jack's my chum and 
 he's a good fellow, and I wish you wouldn't be 
 forever slanging him, Marjorie." 
 
 "Well, I'll try not to, Dick," said Marjorie in a 
 friendly way, "for to-day anyway. I'll not say a 
 word about his collar, or his new clothes, or his 
 lordly ways. But he is enraging, Dick, and always 
 makes me feel like teasing him." 
 
Mary's First Tims at Church. 
 
 Jack turned at the moment, seading hh quick, 
 flashing glance back at tht group. Perhaps he 
 guessed that he was tmder discussion, but in any 
 case he quickened his pace, calling bade with affected 
 carelessness to his chum : 
 
 "I say, Dick, don't forget to see the Wallaces and 
 Graham and Morris." 
 
 "All right," responded Uick, "I'll see them and 
 tell them to be sharp on time. Mayfair at four 
 o'clock." 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 MR. MORTON HOLDS A MEETING IN MAYFAH. 
 
 ON the Monday which followed that memorable 
 Sunday, Mr. Morton called a meeting of 
 the boys at Mayfair in the evening at 8 o'clock. 
 Every one was punctual; each boy looking as 
 solemn and important as if he were going to serve 
 on a jury in some mighty case. The boys had, in- 
 deed, been very curious during the time which in- 
 tervened between the recdpt of the note which Mr. 
 Morton had punctilliously sent to each and the ap- 
 pointed time of meeting. 
 
 They knew that Marjorie's father was an active 
 patron of sport, that there never was a football or 
 baseball match, a golf tournament or a tennis com- 
 petition in which Mr. Morton had not some part. 
 The rowing club and the cricket teams knew him 
 for their benefactor. Mr. Morton was, in fact, a 
 man who had not as yet survived his boyhood. His 
 
 io6 
 
Ma. Morton Holds a Meeting. 107 
 
 life had been so easy and free from care that his 
 interest was still keen in the amusements which had 
 rejoiced his youth. 
 The boys naturally concluded, therefore, that it 
 
 must be some jollification that was being planned, 
 but what it was they didn't know. There they were 
 all grouped about the largest tree, which had that 
 bench around it f pen which the girls so often were 
 seated. Mr. Morton itood on this elevation, the 
 better to make himself heard. 
 
 "It isn't politics that I want to talk. Nor foot- 
 hall, nor yet baseball. It is none of those things, 
 now. And yet it is sport in a ceri -n sense and very 
 good sport too." 
 
 The eyes that were watching Mr. Morton 
 gleamed, one and all, with anticipation. 
 
 "I believe," went <»i the gentleman, "that you 
 all take a very kind interest in Miss Mary Pember- 
 ton?" 
 
 There was a general murmur of assent f rcxn the 
 
 boys. 
 
 "And that you have so far done everjrthing in 
 your power to make her visit pleasant. Boys, the 
 powers that be at Hornby Hall have decreed that 
 that visit shall end on Thursday." 
 
 He paused. There was a silence of evident re- 
 
io8 Mr. Morton Holds a Meeting. 
 
 grct on the part of the boys. They waited eagerly 
 for what came next 
 
 "What would you say if we should try to prolong 
 it?" asked Mr. Morton, impressively. 
 
 "Oh, yes, yes!" cried the Ironton boys in eager 
 chorus. For like most other boys who are honest- 
 hearted and unspoiled they had a fund of sympathy 
 which was easily stirred. 
 
 "You have some idea, I believe, of the loneliness 
 of Hornby Hall," continued Mr. Morton; "none 
 of you would like to go and live there." 
 
 "I guess not !" rang out Jack's sharp tones, with 
 which the other voices chimed in. 
 
 "Yet it is worse in some ways for a girl," added 
 Mr. Morton. 
 
 This sentiment was not so generally applauded. 
 Girls were somehow expected to spend more time 
 indoors and to be content with quieter places. 
 
 "In any case," went on Mr. Morton, " you would 
 help, if you could, to keep Mary Pemberton in 
 Ironton." 
 
 This suggestion astonished the boys. So that 
 for the moment they were silent. 
 
 "Let every boy who is willing to help put up 
 his right hand," requested Mr. Morton. This time 
 there was no hesitation. Every hand went up in 
 
Mk. MomTON Holds a Mbbtino. 109 
 
 an instant. Shy Hugh Graham jostled Jack in his 
 hurry, and Dick got ahead even of Jack, pressing 
 to the front like a chivalrous little knight eager to 
 assist a distressed maiden. 
 
 "Well, I see you are all with me,'* said the orator 
 of the evening. "Now, the first thing, my fine fel- 
 lows, is secrecy, absolute secrecy. Without that 
 nothing can be accomplished, and I will have to 
 insist on secrecy after as well as before the event. 
 This is a conspiracy compared to which the con- 
 spiracy of Cataliue or any other in history is as 
 nothing." 
 
 Now the word conspiracy is dear to every boyish 
 heart and the idea of secrecy was delightful. Only, 
 the curiosity of Mr. Morton's listeners was growing 
 painful. What event, what mysterious happening, 
 required such secrecy? What, they asked them- 
 selves, could they have to do with Mary Pembcr- 
 ton's staying, and where was the sport to come in? 
 
 "Each boy must promise secrecy on his word of 
 honor," resumed Mr. Morton. "I have united here 
 to-nigb.t only those whom I know well, those who 
 are the habitual companions of my own little girl 
 and of her cousin Dick. Therefore T trust you 
 implicitly and your word will be as good as any 
 man's oath." 
 
no Mr. Morton Holds a Meeting. 
 
 The boys blushed with pleasure. 
 
 "A gentleman's word should be always equal to 
 his oath," declared Mr. Morton, "and the boy who 
 is to make an3rthing of himself in the world should 
 respect his own word and hold it sacred. I am not 
 here to preach, but to tell you how complete is my 
 confidence in every one of you." 
 
 "Thank you, sir!" cried seventl of the boys. 
 
 "And now we are not prt«-isely, my young 
 friends, going to beard the lion in his den, but it 
 is something very much like it." 
 
 The boys' interest grew keener. 
 
 "In other words, we are not going, precisely, to 
 storm Hornby Hall, but to invade the mysterious 
 territory about it." 
 
 The boys, by an involuntary movement, drew 
 closer t(^ether and nearer to Mr. Morton. Here 
 was such a bit of fun, of daring, of adventure, as 
 had never before been offered them. Jack and 
 Dick remembered the delicious thrill of fear, the 
 creepiness of even looking over the wall. And now, 
 under a strong and able leader, they were going 
 to advance into that hostile, that unknown territory 
 and do battle in some shape or form for the defence 
 of tlie weak. 
 
 "To-morrow night we shall set out from May- 
 
Ms. Morton Holm a Mirino. hi 
 
 fair at ten punctually," announced the leader. 
 "There is no moon, so the darkness will be our best 
 friend. We shall proceed to tiie Hall on foot. It 
 would never do to go in carriages, because should 
 the affair be discovered, better that it be set down 
 as a bit of boyish mischief, so that the serious ob- 
 ject of our expedition may be concealed. 
 
 "For we have a serious purpose, though this is 
 not the time or place to make known to you what 
 that purpose is. Moreover, my lads, all you who 
 are determined to go must be strictly punctual. I 
 have nothing more to say at present." 
 
 With these words, Mr. Morton descended from 
 his elevated position on the bench under the great 
 tree, and the boys crowded about him, eager, full 
 of questions, and promising without fail to be 
 present at the appointed time. 
 
 *'You can leave all the details to me," declared 
 Mr. Morton; "whatever is required for the ex- 
 pedition will be forthcoming." 
 
 "Mr. Morton," urged Jack, somewhat subdued 
 in speaking to the older man, "why do you come 
 with us at all ? You can plan everything and leave 
 us to put the plans into execution." 
 
 Mr. Morton fixed his eyes upon the lad, as Jade 
 continued to explain his idea. 
 
iia Ml. MosTON Holm a Mbruco. 
 
 "Because you see it's this way, if anything should 
 be found out it is better, as you said a while ago, 
 that it should be charged to the boys." 
 
 Mr. Morton still looked thoughtful, but presently 
 he said : 
 
 "Ah, but there's another side to the matter. 
 Should the affair become serious and have any 
 grave consequences, which I trust may not be the 
 case, I must be in a position to say: These boys 
 were only my instruments ; I accept the responsibil- 
 ity of what has been done and I am prepared to 
 give satisfactory reasons for my acts." 
 
 Jack's face fell ? little. For, in truth, he was 
 a boy who liked to act as Icider and was never 
 quite contentec in being merely a subordinate. How- 
 ever, it was not a point which admitted of argu- 
 ment. She iiad run out of the garden, where she 
 boys and returned to his home. There he found 
 Marjorie waiting for him in considerable excite- 
 ment. She had run out of the garden where she 
 had been playing with Mary and Dolly Martin in 
 the soft, calm starlight. She had divined that 
 something unusual was on foot and she was a little 
 resentful that the girls could have no show in the 
 frolic of which her father had spoken, 
 
 "Never mind, Marjorie, old girl," said the in- 
 
Mr. Morton Holds a Meeting. 113 
 
 dulgent parent; "if all goes well we shall have 
 such a celebration on Thursday night as Ironton 
 has never seen." 
 
 "Thursday, papa? But Mary will be gone." 
 
 "And that would ^« to have Hamlet with the prince 
 of Denmark left out," laughed Mr. Morton, "but, 
 perhaps, we can manafje to keep her a little longer." 
 
 "Oh, do you think so?" questioned Marjorie joy- 
 fully. Then her face clouded over. She suddenly re- 
 membered the visit to Hornby Hall and the look and 
 tone of old Mr. Pemberton as he said to Mary : "You 
 will return on the same day and hour next week. 
 I shall wait for you, with my watch in my hand." 
 
 "I am afraid her grandfather will be very angry," 
 Marjorie suggested, "and that awful Mrs. Miles. 
 Mary is so much afraid of her." 
 
 "We must see if we can't protect Mar> against 
 this bugaboo Mrs. Miles," said the father, con- 
 fidently. "So don't worry, little girl. As I said, 
 if all goes well we shall have our celebration, with 
 Mafy Pembcrtoj gfuest of honor." 
 
 With this Mai rie had to be content, and giving 
 her father a parting hug, she ran off to join her 
 friends, followed with great bounds by Nero, who 
 barked his appreciation of the fun and leaped the 
 garden fence as if to have his share in the game. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE LONG BARN. 
 
 NOW Mr. Morton, to prevent all anxiety on the 
 part of parents, had telephoned to each of 
 the boys' respective households that he was taking 
 the lads with him on a certain expedition and that 
 if they were delayed after the usual hour of return- 
 ing there was no cause for anxiety. He was a 
 little fearful of the responsibility he was taking, 
 but he felt that the cause was a good one, justify- 
 ing some risk, and that there was scarcely a chance 
 of any harm coming to the devoted little band. 
 The terrors which they should have to face and 
 which gave zest to the undertaking would be chiefly 
 those of the imagination. 
 
 The night appointed for the proposed expedition 
 was as dark as the most romantic lover of ad- 
 venture could have desired. There was no moon 
 
 114 
 
The Long Barn. 
 
 "5 
 
 and the stars, faint in the haze of heat, gave little 
 light. The air was still and sultry, as if somewhere 
 a storm might be lurking, and flashes of sheet light- 
 ning occasionally lit up the heavens. The boys set 
 out, resolute and brave, all intensely in earnest, 
 though they had no idea that anything of conse- 
 quence was at stake. A stout stick was provided 
 for each one of the party, and these, with a couple 
 of dark lanterns and a rope which Mr. Morton 
 fancied might bt useful, constituted the equipment. 
 
 They met, with much secrecy, under the trees in 
 Mayfair, talking in whispers and feeling generally 
 as if they belonged to some desperate association 
 and were setting out upon an expedition of awful 
 import. Mr. Morton gave the word to move: 
 
 "Are all here?" he asked, in a cautious whisper. 
 "Steady then, lads, and away. Keep close together, 
 talk little, and be prepared to obey orders.'* 
 
 There was a delicious thrill in the breast of every 
 boy, as they all plunged into the darkness, Jack and 
 Dick walking ahead with Mr. Morton, whiie Hugh 
 and the elder Wallace followed close upon tiieir 
 steps and Luke and George Wallace brought up 
 the rear. 
 
 "Isn't it prime?" whispered Luke. "Mr. Morton's 
 a brick." 
 
ii6 
 
 The Long Barn. 
 
 "You bet !" answered Med Wallace sententiously. 
 "I wonder where we're going!" 
 
 "To Hornby Hall," promptly answered Hugh 
 Graham. 
 
 "Not to the house!" chorused the three others 
 with some awe. 
 
 "No, I think net/' admitted Hugh; "I wonder 
 what we're going to do?" 
 
 "We're going to a mighty creepy place, any- 
 way!" Ned Wallace declared, with a note of exal- 
 tation iu his voice. "Have any of you fellows been 
 there after nightfall?" 
 
 It transpired that they all had been there, taking 
 observations from various points. 
 
 "I'm not funking, nor anything of that sort," 
 went on Ned, "but I'm glad we're not going into 
 the house." 
 
 "I don't know," Hugh said, "I almost wish we 
 were. It would be so exciting." 
 
 For this shy lad had a bold and daring spirit 
 which would stop at nothirf^. 
 
 "Oh, it will be excitini; enough, aH right, when 
 we get there," Ned predicted with confidence. 
 
 "Mr. Morton's lantern and slouched hat make 
 him look like a burglar," whispered George Wal- 
 lace to Luke Morris. 
 
The Long Barn. 
 
 117 
 
 Luke giggled. 
 
 "I know we're going in somewhere or we 
 wouldn't need lanterns," observed Hugh Graham. 
 
 "Into some outhouse, I guess," said Ned Wal- 
 lace, with faint uneasiness. Ned was no coward, 
 but he did not want to run too great a risk. 
 
 As the party neared its destination, all conversa- 
 tion ceased and the boys pushed on after their leader 
 in a silence which was full of excitement. The air 
 grew cooler somewhat as they proceeded, and along 
 Jie way they were met by the odors of many 
 gardens and the scent of blossoming trees. 
 
 Suddenly, at a turn of the road, Hornby Hall 
 came into sight, standing far back amongst the 
 trees, white and cold and ghostly in the tmcertain 
 light. The band of adventurers stood still a 
 moment, and after that their movent jnts became 
 more cautious and furtive. They did not proceed 
 up the avenue with its stiff rows of poplars, but 
 struck into a stubble-field which flanked it. They 
 had now to advance slowly and with the greatest 
 care, for the ground was uneven and there were 
 many pitfalls and snares for the footsteps of the 
 unwary. They reached a point presently where 
 they had a rear view of the house, the stables and 
 outhouses, and the high-walled garden. 
 
iiS The Long Barn. 
 
 Here they stopped and took observations, each 
 boy with bated breath and beating heart. Every- 
 thing lay ghastly white and still. Not a point of 
 light anywhere, not the slightest movement. Had 
 Hornby Hall been deserted, it could not have been 
 more fearfully quiet. 
 
 "So far so goodl" said Mr. Morton. "And 
 now, my lads, over that hedge, and if the courtyard 
 gate be open our path is clear. If not, we will have 
 to make a considerable detour to reach the long 
 bam." 
 
 "The long barn!" the boys simultaneously ex- 
 claimed in a whisper which despite them was 
 tremulous. 
 
 "I can take you there with absolute certainty 
 if we are not discovered. I know every inch of the 
 ground. I spent my holidays at the Hall when I 
 was a boy at college." 
 
 The boys looked at him as if this circumstance 
 gave him a new and strange interest 
 
 "And now, soft and still. I will get over yonder 
 hedge first to see if the gate is open. If I wave 
 my lantern, you will all follow at once, and then 
 comes the greatest point of danger. Inside the gate 
 there is a passage, rather narrow, leading past some 
 of the side windows of the house to the courtyard. 
 
The Long Bakn. 
 
 119 
 
 We have to pass through that, with the fear of 
 Argus eyes being upon us or our movements over- 
 heard by ears trained to catch the slightest soimd. 
 So, soft and still. Hold your very breath !" 
 
 Mr. Morton vaulted lightly over the hedge and 
 instantly waved his unlit lantern. The gate st'~jd 
 open, a gaunt shape in the darkness, and through 
 it they passed, with a feeling in the breast of every 
 boy that he was going to his doom. For the shadow 
 of the house was upon them, that house of mystery 
 and horror, and it was so near, so appallingly near. 
 The windows seemed to look down on them like 
 frowning, sullen faces. There was the thrill of a 
 forlorn hope in their veins as they followed Mr. 
 Morton, with cautious, creeping footsteps, through 
 that narrow passage, feeling each moment as if a 
 hand might be outstretched to catch them or a 
 harsh voice sound in their ears. 
 
 At last they reached the courtyard, where, at 
 least, there was breadth and they could avoid close 
 contact with the house. Mr. Morton breathed more 
 freely. The Argus eyes, he thought, must be closed 
 in a deeper sleep than normal. Still he did not 
 relax his vigilance. The one who might be watching 
 them was cunning and would give no sign. The 
 party passed through the courtyard, however, sciil 
 
I2C 
 
 The Long Barn. 
 
 undisturbed by sound or sight. Presently there 
 was the outline of a long, low building, remote from 
 all the other outbuildings. 
 
 "That is the long bam!" announced Mr. Morton, 
 "and we have come to search the long barn." 
 
 There was something delightful and mysterious 
 in the idea of a search, implying possible strange 
 discoveries and hidden treasures. 
 
 "Keep close now!" commanded Mr. Morton, 
 "and follow me! The long barn might chance to 
 have a tenant." 
 
 His face looked grim as he said those words and 
 he grasped the rope more tightly in his left hand. 
 
 "A tenant!" he repeated, having before his 
 mind's eyes the one who might be there. To the 
 boys the idea suggested was one of nameless horror. 
 It might be any one or any thing, they thought, with 
 shivers of the old creepiness which had alwajrs come 
 over them in their expeditions to Hornby Hall. The 
 atmosphere seemed suddenly to have a chi?1 ' ■ it, 
 unwholesome, fetid, as from a swamp. M.. Mor- 
 ton paused to listen. All was still. He lifted the 
 latch, while the boys could almost hear the beating 
 of their own hearts, fearful of w -at might be dis- 
 closed on opening the door. Even their grown-up 
 leader felt that it would be, to say the least, un- 
 
The Long Basn. 
 
 121 
 
 comfortable should he find himself confronted by 
 the face of Mrs. Miles. Mary had said that she 
 often visited this place by night. Still, he had in 
 his mind the plan of action to be adopted in such 
 
 an emergency. 
 
 When he actually opened the door, the place was 
 dark and silent. No ray of light came out into the 
 night, only the smell of hay and flying particles of 
 grain or dust stirred by the sudden entrance of the 
 air. Mr. Morton hastily stepped across the threshold, 
 signaling for the boys to follow him. Wiien the 
 door was closed again, he cautiously lit one of the 
 lanterns and took a hasty survey of the big, empty 
 bam, with its bare walls, its dusty floor, and the 
 roof overhead, gloomy and impenetrable, wrapped 
 in darkness. 
 
 "We must place a couple of sentries outside," 
 Mr, Morton said; "it would never do to let our- 
 selves be approached unawares." 
 
 For Mr. Morton reckoned all the time upon Mrs. 
 Miles, being desperately cunning, and knew that 
 she might have been observing their movements for 
 some time and might, consequently, play them a 
 trick. 
 
 "Who will volunteer for sentry duty ?" he asked. 
 Now, this was a very hard part of the service, for 
 
122 The Long Barm. 
 
 the curiosity of all the boys was at fever heat zsA 
 they burned to explore this mysterious long bam, 
 the very name of which was ominous, just as its 
 interior was sinister and forbidding. Moreover, 
 it was not the plcasantest thing in the world to be 
 stationed outside in that chill, unnatural atmo- 
 sphere, with the chance of being discovered by one 
 of those dreaded shapes which they vaguely believed 
 to belong to Hornby Hall. After a moment's 
 silence, Hugh Graham, who had the spirit of a 
 hero in him, stepped forward. 
 
 "If it is necessary, sir, I will do it," he declared, 
 
 simply. 
 
 "Thank you, Hugh," Mr. Morton said, with a 
 grateful glance at the boy's resolute face. "I know 
 it is hard on you not to be in at the death, when 
 we have, so to say, run the fox to earth. But, be- 
 lieve me, you shall know and see whatever we may 
 discover as soon as that is possible. You will take 
 the end of the bam near the house and one of t'. ;se 
 other lads will take the other. You are the tallest 
 and strongest, Luke Morris, apart from Jack and 
 Dick, whom I require in the bam." 
 
 Luke reluctantly consented to take up a post at 
 the other end of the barn, and followed Hugh out 
 into the chill of the night. 
 
The Long Barn. 
 
 123 
 
 The landscape looked more dreaiy than ever. 
 There was no smell of flowers or of blossoming 
 trees to sweeten the air. The wind had freshened 
 into gusts which sent eddies of dust into the boys* 
 
 faces. 
 
 "I hope they won't be long in there,'' observed 
 Luke to his fellow watcher. "I feel as if I'd like 
 to cut and run." 
 
 "A soldier can't desert his post," declared Hugh, 
 stoutly, "and we're soldiers for the time being. I 
 don't feel a bit like running. I feel like fighting 
 and as if I would be rather glad if some one should 
 come along that a fellow might tackle." 
 
 "Don't I" cried Luke. "There isn't any one round 
 here that could be tackled," and he looked around 
 him in the darkness as if he fancied that si^ a 
 wish as his <x»npanion had expressed must be fol- 
 lowed by the immediate apparition of some one. 
 
 "And just think of the girl," said Hugh, in his 
 fine, manly way, "who has to live here all the time. 
 If we can help her, I don't mind anything." 
 
 With an almost weird vividness the picture of 
 that girl came up in the minds of both boys. A 
 something forlorn in her appearance, an appealing 
 sadness in her brown eyes, which yet could sparkle 
 with fun, the sober coloring of her clothes, her dif- 
 
124 Thb Lohg Babk. 
 
 ference from most girls, seemed to show that slie 
 bore about her the shadow of this place. 
 
 "I guess I wouldn't like to have to live here al- • 
 ways !" Luke said. He was standing quite dose to 
 Hugh, thus in a sense deserting his post, while 
 Hugh stood resolutely upon the spot indicated by 
 Mr. Morton. "It's the meanest, snakiest place I ever 
 saw and I guess the folks in it aren't any better." 
 
 Here a pair of hands, protruding from some- 
 where, caught each of the boys in a vise-like grip. 
 Their heads were brought together and deliberately 
 knocked very hard. It must be confessed that Luke 
 collapsed altogether under this attack, which was 
 all the more dreadful that it was both mysterious 
 and unexpected. But Hugh's courage rose. He 
 deliberately struggled bravely in the strong grasp 
 and called out repeated words of warning in a 
 high, firm voice. Unfortunately, the warning was 
 unhJard, and a hand was pressed firmly over his 
 mouth. Another instant and the hand was re- 
 placed by a handkerchief, which gagged him com- 
 pletely. His hands were drawn behind his back 
 and bound together securely. Luke, who lay upon 
 the ground, not daring so much as to look up. was 
 similarly treated and both boys were laid helpless, 
 side by side, on the ground. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 TBB LOFT OVSR THE LONG BARN aNO WHAT WAS 
 
 IN IT. 
 
 MEANWHILE Mr. Morton had not been idle 
 within the ) ^ng bam. He was, !n fact, so 
 occupied and so engrossed with what was taking 
 place that Hugh's warn, ig fell upon deaf ears. 
 "A boy will have to go into that loft," he declared. 
 Jack and Dick both volunteered immediately, but 
 Mr. Morton decided the matter in his brisk fashion. 
 
 "Dick shall go up," he decided, "and you. Jack, 
 shall be his ladder. Get up here on this round of 
 wood." 
 
 Jack, who was not altogether pleased with this 
 subordinate post, stepped onto the round stump of 
 a tree which had evidently been used for sawing 
 purposes. 
 
 "Now stand firm, brace yourself against the wall 
 and I will hoist Dick onto your shoulders. Wait 
 
 «5 
 
126 The Loft Over the Long Barn 
 
 a momtnt. Dick ; here, let me put this rope about 
 you — it will be useful in coming down." 
 
 Dick obeyed and was quickly hoisted into position 
 on Jack's shoulders, where he was presently stand- 
 ing upright sustained by Mr. Morton and the wall 
 in front of him. He was in a position to grasp the 
 flooring of the loft, and at the word of cOTunand 
 from Mr. Morton swung himself up. He was too 
 excited to feel fear of this mysterious region, which 
 looked so dark and uninviting. Once landed, Mr. 
 Morton commanded him : 
 
 "Reach dowi. now for a lantern!" Dick Dalton 
 did so, taking the lig'-t from Mr. Morton's hand. 
 
 "Now, my boy," t'le leader directed, "leave not 
 a corner of that loft unsearched. Report to me 
 every object you find there, and look in every crack 
 and crevice. For we want to find a will, my boy, 
 a will that will give us Mary to keep forever." 
 
 The boys all were excited by this time and J?ck 
 looked curiously up at his friend. 
 
 "I wish I too could go up, sir! I think I could 
 manage to climb without assistance," he pleaded. 
 
 "You might get up all right," declared Mr. 
 Morton, "but how about you, or Dicky either, get- 
 ting down? You see Dick will require a ladder to 
 get down on." 
 
Akd What Was ik it. 127 
 
 Jade was forced to stand discontentedly by while 
 Dick disappeared in the darkness. 
 
 "There seems to be another rooml" he called 
 down. 
 
 "Another room!" exclaimed Mr. Morton. 
 "Hurry, and tell us whether there is anything in it." 
 
 Dick pushed open a door, which gave a strange, 
 creaking, jarring sound, and he uttered an ex- 
 clamation of surprise. 
 
 "It is full of things!" he called down. 
 
 Jack groaned. 
 
 "Let us sec some of them," Mr. Monon com- 
 manded. 
 
 Dick, after fumbling about a few moments longer, 
 presently threw down c; bundle containing what 
 seemed to be clothes folded loosely together. In 
 the light of the lantern, there was the sparkle of 
 something bright about them. Mr. Morton looked 
 closer. 
 
 "By all that's wonderful, a regimental coat!" he 
 cried. He looked still closer, examining one detail 
 after another of that strange discovery. Then he 
 gave a subdued cry. 
 
 "Phil Pemberton's uniform!" adding under his 
 breath, "that he was accused of selling to pay 
 some debt." 
 
128 The Loft Over the Long Barn 
 
 "Uncle Harry!" cried Dick in high excitement 
 from above, "there's jewelry up here." 
 
 "What! Jewelry?" asked Mr. Morton, in quick, 
 hurried tones. His face was very pale. He seemed 
 to be on the track of a mystery more singular than 
 any which had as yet enshrouded Hornby Hall." 
 
 "There is a bracelet!" cried Dick, and he drew 
 near to the edge of the loft, holding up something 
 which caught the lantern light on a shining 
 surface. 
 
 "An amethyst bracelet?" Mr. Morton inquired, 
 in the same breathless tone. 
 
 "Yes, and a couple of rings, and a watch with 
 a single diamond in the cover." 
 
 "For the stealing of these jewels Hester Prim- 
 rose and Malachy O'Rourke were brought before 
 the magistrate," said Mr. Morton in a hushed voice, 
 as though speaking to himself and forgetting the 
 presence of the boys. "The man escaped by some 
 flaw in the evidence and left the country still under 
 suspicion, and the woman served a term in prison." 
 
 Jack and George, made round-eyed with wonder, 
 gazed in bewilderment at Mr. Morton. They felt 
 as if they were in a dream and as if their leader 
 had suddenly become crazy. Meanwhile Mr. Mor- 
 ton stood as one dazed, recalling with a vividness 
 
And What Was in it. 129 
 
 of recollectioi. hat was -r— tling how he. as a boy, 
 had tried and f r ied to c' mb into that loft, which 
 was even then a y.:^':" -)<" mystery. Phil Petnberton 
 alone liad succeeded and had been very proud of 
 his achievement, describing, with a quite patron- 
 izing tone, to Harry Morton and the other boys 
 what the place was like. 
 
 "There's a big loft and there's a room oft it that 
 I guess was meant for a stable boy to sleep in, and 
 there's a good deal of rubbish lying around. It's 
 a jolly good hiding-place, anyhow." 
 
 Mr. Morton seemed to hear Phil's boyish voice 
 again, and he recalled how Phil had further con- 
 fided in him alone : "While I was poking around," he 
 had said, "my foot knocked against a board in the 
 far corner of the loft, and when I examined it I saw 
 it was made almost lil' e a door, with a hinge on it. 
 I opened it, and there was as neat a little cupboard 
 as could be." 
 
 Phil, the adventurous climber, the gay companion, 
 had grown into a jovial, generous-hearted, careless 
 man and was dead long since, while his father had 
 changed from an ordinary stem man of arbitrary 
 nature into something terrible and malign. Hornby 
 had fallen, as it were, under a curse and had become 
 a byword in the neighborhood. 
 
130 The Loft Over the Long Barn 
 
 But that chance discovery o.' Philip Pcmberton's 
 long ago flashed into Mr. Morton's mind as he 
 heard Dicky proclaiming that there were heaps of 
 things above, ladies' dresses, and boxes full of or- 
 naments and strange-looking toys, but not a bit of 
 paper anywhere. Mr. Morton drew closer : 
 
 "Dick," he said in a whisper, as if he feared the 
 walls had ears, "go to the right-hand, farthest 
 comer of the loft and feel about till you find what 
 seems to be a loose board." 
 
 Dick obeyed and Mr. Morton waited with breath- 
 less attention. Even if the hiding-place could be 
 found, which F\v\ would probably have thought of 
 and used when secreting his will, there was just 
 one chance in a hundred that I^Irs. Miles did not 
 know of it from the first, or stumble upon it in 
 some of her excursions to the barn. For it was 
 evident that she liad frequently visited the loft by 
 means, no doubt, of the ladder the loss of which 
 Mary had heard her deploring. 
 
 Mr. Morton strongly suspected she had hidden 
 away there a number of articles — articles the dis- 
 appearance of which had brought trouble and dis- 
 grace upon others. 
 
 Dick felt about for some time in the dark corner 
 of the loft, where the cobwebs hung thick and the 
 
And What Was in it. 131 
 
 dust almost ch' ''ed him. He set the lantern beside 
 him upon the floor and passed his hand over every 
 board, stooping low that he might not strike his 
 head where the roof of the barn sloped down to the 
 floor. At first he could find nothing, and Mr. Mor- 
 ton, waiting, found the time very long. At last 
 Dick cried out: 
 
 "I've got the place, sir. The board opens and—" 
 
 "What is there?" questioned Mr. Morton breath- 
 lessly, "a place like a cupboard?" 
 
 His voice was husky with emotion. 
 
 "Yes, sir, and there are — papers!" 
 
 "Papers!" cried Mr. Morton, fairly tremb' ng 
 with eagerness. "Take them all, Dicky, every 
 scrap of them." 
 
 Dicky was heard rustling amongst papers. Jack 
 gave a quick, warning cry, George Wallace some- 
 thing like a shriek, and Mr. Morton turning sud- 
 denly found himself confronted by the ghastly face 
 of Mrs. Miles, whiter than ever, full of a deadly 
 malignity and an almost insane fury. Such a smile 
 was upon her face as once seen would be remem- 
 bered for a lifetime. 
 
 Mr. Morton uttered an exclamation, but the 
 woman spoke no word — simply transfixed him with 
 that look, which sent the blood curdling in his 
 
132 The Loft Over the Long Barn 
 
 veins, brave man that he was. In common with 
 the other boys and girls, he had feared her in his 
 childhood, but how much more dreadful she actually 
 was than the creature of his imagination! It 
 seemed as if all the evil deeds she had done had 
 accumulated their traces on her face in broad lines 
 for all to read. Unlike the others at the Hall, her 
 hair had not grown gray, but was of a vivid red, 
 contrasting with small, gray eyes, bereft of lashes, 
 which somehow gave the effect of being forever 
 open. 
 
 As she looked at Mr. Morton with that evil look 
 and ugly smile, he saw in her thin, claw-iike hands 
 a key. He glanced at the door. She had locked it. 
 Following his glance, she spoke at last. Her tones 
 were icy and rang hollow through the barn; they 
 reached upward to the loft, so tliat Dicky when he 
 heard them shrieked in common with the other boys 
 below. 
 
 "Do you think," she said, "that he will ever come 
 down from there with his precious find? Do you 
 think I will let you help him down as you helped 
 him up ? Do you think that I will be baffled ? No ! 
 I shall do something which will defeat all your 
 finely laid plans." 
 
 "You are mad!" said Mr. Morton, coldly, "and 
 
And What Was in it. 133 
 
 probably have been so for years, which may explain 
 some of your doings." 
 
 And yet her threat, vague though it was, made 
 Mr. Morton feel uneasy, and he wished that they 
 all were safely out of the business — ^he and these 
 boys whom he had brought into it. He was not a 
 pre-eminently religious man. But he was a practical 
 Catholic and had great faith. So that he immediately 
 thought of praying, a short but fervent prayer. 
 His wife was praying at home, he knew, in the 
 oratory. He could get help from the Sacred Heart 
 he hottorcd every month by going to communion 
 with his wife and giving an example to other men 
 of the place, who argued somewhat in this fashion: 
 
 "There's Morton, who is a regular tip-top swell 
 and a jolly good fellow, as well as a shrewd business 
 man. He isn't ashamed to be seen going to the 
 altar." 
 
 And this train of reasoning brought others to 
 the altar, too, just as Jack's and Dick Dalton's 
 regular attendance at the monthly communion 
 caused many a boy to do likewise. 
 
 Mr. Morton stood, therefore, in that big, dimly 
 lighted barn and prayed that the schemes of this 
 wicked woman might be baffled, so that more than 
 one hidden injustice might be brought to light. And 
 
134 The Loft Over the Long Barn 
 
 as he prayed he said as if by inspiration, scarcely 
 knowing why himself: 
 
 "Take care! Remember Mr. Philip and Miss 
 Bessie Morton, who became his wife, and the others 
 whom you have wronged !** 
 
 The woman cowered as though she had been 
 struck. She staggered back against the wall, her eyes 
 staring into Mr. Morton's face, her lips contracted, 
 the key falling to the floor. Mr. Morton, who had 
 used the words only in a general and indefinite 
 sense, could not understand the effect he had pro- 
 duced, but he took immediate advantage of it. 
 Quick as a flash he seized the key and then, with- 
 out violence, but firmly and strongly, he pushed 
 her through a half open door which led into a 
 small room partitioned oflf from the barn. He held 
 the door firmly on the outside while he called to 
 Jack: 
 
 "Quick! The padlock from the outer door!" 
 
 This being obtained, it was but the work of a 
 moment to secVire the entrance to the primitive 
 compartment. 
 
 "Now," he cried, "we must make haste to get 
 Dicky down and away from this accursed spot as 
 soon as possible. Never did a darker cloud of 
 treachery and perhaps worse hang over any place." 
 
And What Was in it. 135 
 
 Mrs. Miles within the compartment preserved a 
 silence which was more awful than any speech 
 could havw been, and suggested that the fertile 
 mind of the spider-like woman might be intent upon 
 some new evil device. 
 
 The boys meanwhile stood with white faces, 
 visibly quaking with fear. For Mrs. Miles' ap- 
 pearance and manner had been something altogether 
 outside of their experience, and justified the very 
 worst they had ever heard concerning Hornby Hall 
 and its inmates. To get Dicky down was a much 
 more difficult task than ii had been to get him up, 
 but it was finally accomplished. Attaching an end 
 of the rope which Mr. Morton had put round his 
 body to one of the beams in the ceiling, Dicky let 
 himself slide down till his feet touched Jack's 
 shoulders. Mr. Morton seized him and held him 
 firmly as soon as he came near, for greater security. 
 Every one drew a breath of relief when Dicky was 
 landed safe upon the floor. For so strained were 
 their nerves by the appearance of Mrs. Miles and 
 the knowledge that she still was near that they 
 feared there might be an accident. 
 
 'T wonder what has become of our sentries !" ex- 
 claimed Mr. Morton; "surely they did not desert 
 before the fight was well begun." 
 
136 The Loft Over the Long Bakn 
 
 As he spoke thus, he gathered up the rope, the 
 lanterns, and stored away with the utmost care the 
 papers Dicky gave him, and which, from a hasty 
 glance, he believed to be precisely what they had 
 come to seek. While he was thus occupied there 
 was heard a curious creaking and straining: sound 
 from within the adjoining room. After listening 
 a moment or so, Mr. Morton went over and un- 
 locked the door. Too late! the place was empty, 
 a small window which he had forgotten stood open. 
 With a cry of vexation, he left the barn hastily, 
 calling upon the boys to put out the lanterns and 
 follow him at once, keeping very close together. 
 
 But outside the long barn was another delay. 
 The boys they had supposed had run away 
 lay upon the ground; breathing with some difficulty 
 because of the bandage over their mouth. Luke 
 was badly scared, but Hugh got up with a brave 
 smile. 
 
 "Are you hurt ?" Mr. Morton asked eagerly, for- 
 getting all else. 
 
 "Oh, no, just shaken up and out of breath," said 
 Hugh. "She came upon us so suddenly; I tried 
 to warn you by calling, till the voman gagged me 
 and threw me down." 
 
 "It wasn't a woman at all !" cried Luke, with a 
 
And What Was in it. 137 
 
 shudder. "It was some awful thing. Hugh did 
 call out as loud as he could." 
 
 "I thought I heard a call," said Mr. Morton, 
 "but we .vere all busy at the moment, hoisting 
 Dick up, and as it was not repeated, I thought my 
 ears had deceived me. But it will be all right now, 
 if we once can get clear of the grounds." 
 
 Somehow he felt uneasy indeed, for he knew 
 that Mrs. Miles was a woman of resources and that 
 she was just now desperate. He marshalled his 
 little force in close order, keeping every one under 
 his immediate eye, aiui so they pushed on till they 
 found themselves once more in the courtyard. They 
 crept along in the shado*/ of the outbuildings till 
 they had almost reached the narrow lane, which 
 was the point of danger. Suddenly they all stood 
 still with one accord, their further progress arrested 
 by a strange sight. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 MRS. MILES PLAYS A COMEDY. 
 
 THE whole of Hornby Hall, or at least that 
 portion of it giving upon the courtyard in 
 which they actually were and the lane through which 
 they had to pass, was suddenly lit up as by a flash. 
 Electric light was comparatively little used, as yet. in 
 Iron^'^n, and the effect was, to say the least, startling, 
 th^ ' e so that it proved the household to be on 
 the alert. The boys drew closer to their leader, with 
 the flush of the excitement on their cheeks and a 
 quick beating of the heart. They stood still for 
 a mom'^ ., when Mr. Morton ordered them, gazing 
 at that Ill-starred dwelling, with its stem walls look- 
 ing white and wan in the glare from within. A 
 sound passed through the poplars, the moaning of 
 the wind in their tops, which seemed to the excited 
 fancy of the listeners like some sinister prophecy 
 of evil. But within the mansion everything seemed 
 still. Not a sound proceeded from door or window. 
 
 Mr. Morton, bidding ♦he boys remain where they 
 were, crept forward to reconnoitre. He was care- 
 's* 
 
Mrs. Miles Plays a Comedy. 139 
 
 ful to keq> as far as possible out of range of any 
 concealed weapon which the malice of Mrs. Miles 
 or the mistake of some one else might aim at him. 
 For what more likely than that he and his little band 
 might be mistaken for burglars, even though Mrs. 
 Miles did not purposely give the alarm? 
 
 It did not seem probable to Mr. Morton that Mrs. 
 Miles would disclose his identity to her master. He 
 became somewhat assured that there were many 
 mysteries, from whicli ti'.e curtain had already been 
 partially lifted that evening, which would prevent 
 her from so acting. But the woman was one hard 
 to reckon with, and there was always the possibility 
 of the master of Hornby hi nself being on the 
 alert. 
 
 However, as everything seemed quiet when he 
 reached the entrance to the lane, he swung his lan- 
 tern as a signal for the boys to come. They obeyed, 
 hastening forward as swiftly and silently as young 
 Indians. They had got over most of the terror 
 which had seized them in the long bam at sig^t of 
 Mrs. Miles, and now some of them were almost 
 wishing, with the foolish confidence of youth, that 
 something would ha])pen. 
 
 They followed Mr. Morton into the lane, where 
 they found themselves as before tuicomfortably 
 
140 Mrs. Miles Plays a Comedy. 
 
 close to the house, the light now throwing each of 
 their figures into distinct relief. And when they 
 had reached about the middle of that narrow 
 passage, they saw to their dismay the great stone 
 gate at the end swing to upon its hinges. It coukl 
 not be opened from the inside, as Mr. Morton well 
 knew, and he gave a Ic ,v cry of anger. 
 
 As they stood still in constertiation. a laugh 
 which was like no sound the boys had ever heard 
 suddenly hn^ke on the stillness. Even Mr. Mor- 
 ton's stout heart quailed at the mocking outburst 
 which he knew proceeded from the malice of a des- 
 perate woman. Presently a voice spoke, icy in tone, 
 with a deadly hissing sound : 
 
 "Caught like rats in a trap! Shoot, master, fair 
 and straight!" 
 
 Though the figure of the woman was hidden from 
 them, a hand was seen outstretched and a long, bony 
 finger pointed straight at Mr. Morton. 
 
 "Don't let him escape!" the voice cried again, 
 "for he's canying away what you have sought for 
 many a day. Tell him to drop the papers and you 
 won't shoot." 
 
 Mr. ton only felt in his breast coat-pocket 
 to be sure that the papers were safe. Then he 
 crouched down close to the ground, motioning the 
 
Mrs. Milks Plays a Comedy. 141 
 
 hoys to do likewise. The unearthly laugh rang out 
 again with the words : 
 
 "Oh, you must wait till they rise, master, or can 
 you get a good aim there near the ground?" 
 
 One of the boys, Georgie Wallace, who was the 
 smallest of them all, had begun to wiggle toward 
 the gate. What he meant to do when he got there 
 he didn't preci?=ely know , hut when he reached it 
 he found hi. ,ovc I. ad not been such a had one. 
 The earth had been w.ishcd away vhat by the 
 rains from one portion of the g^ate ami. seeing tins, 
 the hoy began to dig with hoi i hands, tlirowing 
 up showers of taitli iike a little mole. He tried 
 once to squeeze himself through the aperture, but 
 it was not large enough, so he went to work again 
 with a will. lie was in a much safer position than 
 any of the others, being farther from the window 
 and less likely to be a target for any invisible marks- 
 man. And as he worked, he reflected : 
 
 "All the others have done something or had some 
 share in the business. Only I have done nothing. 
 So if I could get the gate open for them, it would 
 he a fine thing." 
 
 His steady work was rewarded, and in a very 
 few minutes Georgi- stoo<l panting and breathless 
 on the other side of the gate. 
 
142 Mhs. Miles Plays a Comedy. 
 
 "Shoot some of the rascals — they arc trj'ing to 
 escape. Shoot at once, master, or it will be too 
 late," screamed the voice. 
 
 And just then there was a diversion. A second 
 voice was heard within the room and, astounding 
 sight! an old man was wheeled into the square of 
 light by a second old man, who moved like an 
 automaton. 
 
 "What is going on here?" cried the man in the 
 chair. "Why is the house lit up? What comedy 
 are you playing, Mrs. Miles?" 
 
 "It is no comedy, but more like a tragedy," an- 
 swered the woman, who was evidently disconcerted 
 by this sudden appearance. 
 
 "Tragedy! Pshaw! The tempest in a teapot of 
 a nervous woman !" 
 
 "Tempest in a teapot, if you will, but a man 
 and half a dozen young rascals have been trying 
 to — rob the hen-roost." 
 
 The lie was told with deliberation, but tiie sneer- 
 ing voice of the master, so like and yet so unlike 
 her own. caught at the word. 
 
 "The hen-roost, woman, the hen-roost! Is that 
 a reason I am to be deprived of my rest and Hornby 
 liall made a beacon for ail the prying knaves in 
 the country?" 
 
Mrs. Miles Plays a Comedy. 143 
 
 The woman was silent, and the master of Hornby 
 ordered his attendant : 
 
 "Wheel me to my room, Hcjjgkins, and you, you 
 jade, put out these lights as soon as I have reached 
 there." 
 
 "But if it wasn't the hen-roost alone?" 
 
 "What, then?" 
 
 "Hornby Hall itself might be fair game for a 
 gang of thieves." 
 
 "Hornby Hall! They haven't entered the house?" 
 "No, but—" 
 
 "But — no buts!" cried the despotic old man. 
 "Some thievish country louts may be lurking about 
 in search of a fowl or two ! Wheel me away, I say, 
 Hodgkins!" 
 
 The woman made no further attempt to stop 
 him. Perhaps she was not too anxious for him to 
 inquire further. When the grating sound of the 
 invalid chair had died away in the distance, there 
 was an interval when all was darkness; then the 
 light blazed out again, and the bony finger pointed. 
 
 But the noise of the invalid's chair was followed 
 by another— the creaking of the great gate upon 
 its hinges as Georgie Wallace pushed it open from 
 the outside. And there stood the opening, framed 
 in its frowning iron. Through it, with a half-sup- 
 
144 Mrs. Miles Plays a Comedy. 
 
 pressed shout of exultation, the boys bounded, fol- 
 lowed by Mr. Morton. 
 
 "Bravo, my brave George, bravo!" cried the 
 leader, and all the boys joined in a chorus of ap- 
 plause for George's plucky deed. 
 
 "She might have kept us there all night," said 
 Jack to Mr. Morton. That gentleman responded 
 seriously : 
 
 "God knows what she might have done. She 
 Avould have been capable of doing anything to get 
 back those papers, but she was foiled at every turn 
 and she dared not tell the master." 
 
 Then they hurried homeward through the deep- 
 ening darkness of the middle night, a prayer of 
 thankfulness on their leader's lips and the fragrance 
 of trees and gardens meeting them once more, with 
 a twofold force and sweetness because of the rank 
 atmosphere they had escaped. 
 
 And here is what Mr. Morton saw when he 
 locked himself in his study, with his wife leaning 
 over his shoulder, to take a hurried glance at the 
 papers. In the first place, the last will and testa- 
 ment of Philip Pemberton, which he put aside to 
 read on the morrow. In the next, a faded and dis- 
 colored sheet of paper, on which had been hastily 
 scribbled : 
 
Mrs. Miles Plays a Comedy. 145 
 
 "This paper I will put in the hiding-place with 
 my dear Philip's will. God grant it be found some 
 day, to explain whatever mystery may be about my 
 fate. For here I have been shut up by the arch- 
 fiend of a woman, she having first drugged me, be- 
 cause I had come to the knowledge of at least one 
 awful secret, which I shudder to recall." 
 
 Husband and wife together, with pale £aces, pro- 
 ceeded to read the detailed account of certain events 
 which had followed upon each other. They inter- 
 rupted their reading with many exclamations of 
 wonder, of amazement, of horror. What th^ read 
 shall be explained hereafter in this simple narra- 
 tive, and shall throw some light on all the darkness 
 which had enshrouded Hornby Hall. 
 
 "This must be laid before old Pemberton," said 
 Mr. Morton, "at the earliest moment." 
 
 His wife assented dumbly. She could not speak 
 at first. Her agitation was too great Only she 
 gasped out : 
 
 "Thank God, Harry, that you and all the boys 
 are safe out of that dreadful place." 
 
 "And thank God, too, that Mary need never go 
 back to it," said Harry Morton. "But I will 
 examine all these papers carefully before any step 
 is taken." 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR THE GREAT EVENT. 
 
 IT was not until the following morning that Mr. 
 Morton could give his wife any details of the 
 expedition which had ended so fortunately. When 
 all had been related to her she could not help shud- 
 dering at thought of some of the events of that 
 memorable night. She told him in turn how Mar- 
 jorie and she had gone to the oratory to pray, light- 
 ing the candles at their little shrine, and that when 
 all was ready Mar jorie had brought Mary in, amidst 
 her expressions of the greatest delight and wonder. 
 
 "I never saw any beautiful pictures like those," 
 Mary had said, pointing to the pictures of Christ 
 and the Mother of Sorrows. "I would like to know 
 who they are." 
 
 "Marjorie was quite scandalized at first," Mrs. 
 Morton said; "she could not understand such 
 ignorance. Mary exclaimed that no one ever prayed 
 at Hornby Hall. I can see that religion is as 
 
 146 
 
Preparations for the Great Event. 147 
 
 carefully shut out from that place as poetry or 
 sentiment or anything that makes live beautiful." 
 
 "It was high time she was removed from that 
 atmosphere," remarked Mr. Morton, "and I certainly 
 will never permit her to cross its threshold again, 
 unless perhaps, if many things are cleared up, as 
 a guest. But now we must get to work, for I am 
 determined to have our great celebration no later 
 than Thursday night.'* 
 
 "Thursday will not be long in coming," suggested 
 Mrs. Morton, doubtfully. "Would it not be better 
 to postpone it a few days?" 
 
 "No, no!" I promised Marjorie and the boys," 
 persisted Mr. Morton, "and it can be done by rush- 
 ing things a little. By the way, won't Mary need 
 some g'rls' fixings for the party?" 
 
 "I have thought of that," declared Mrs. Morton ; 
 "I sent some measurements to Wanamaker some 
 days ago, with all details as to how I wanted a 
 frock made. A very pretty white dress arrived half 
 an hour ago. With some vivid scarlet flowers from 
 the garden to brighten her up, Cinderella will be 
 quite transformed. I am going to ask her to try it 
 on this afternoon, so that Julie can make any 
 necessary alterations. I ordered some smaller things 
 as well, shoes, and ribbons, and gloves." 
 
148 Preparations for the Great Event. 
 
 "Capital!" exclaimed Mr. Morton, rubbing his 
 hands in great delight. "I'm as big a boy as any 
 of the Mayfair crowd, and I feel as if I couldn't 
 wait till Thursday to see the girl in her new finery. 
 By George! it's like living in a fairy tale just 
 now." 
 
 He hurried off to the garden, where his personal 
 supervision was urgently required in the great prepa- 
 rations that were being made. One or two of 
 the tallest trees had to be sacrificed, and a platform 
 for the musicians had to be erected over some 
 flower beds so carefully as not to damage tliein. 
 Another and larger platform was also erected 
 whereon games might be played and the dancing 
 take place, which was to consist of Virginia reels 
 and old-fashioned quadrilles calculated to delight 
 the souls of these Ironton boys and girls. For they 
 were, in fact, boys and girls, and not little old men 
 and women, as is too often the case. Even the older 
 boys with their college airs had wholesome and 
 simple instincts and could enjoy any form of fun. 
 
 Mr. Morton devoted himself all that day and the 
 next to the decoration of the garden. In this he 
 was ably assisted by the Mayfair boys. Chinese 
 lanterns of glowing red were hung upon the trees. 
 Amongst the rose-bushes and flowering shrubs were 
 
Preparations for the Great Event. 149 
 
 placed smaller lights, which would give a delight- 
 ful effect when the great day arrived. 
 
 Fancy booths decorated in the daintiest of colors 
 were erected for the serving of ices and fruits, cakes 
 and confections of all sorts, bonbons innumerable, 
 and such iced drinks as were suitable for young 
 and old. It was sorely against Marjorie's will that 
 she and Mary were excluded from all these outdoor 
 preparations, for Mr. Morton Avished the scene in 
 the garden to be as complete a surprise as possible. 
 With this object in view, Mary had to be kept in 
 the house and excluded from that region of delight. 
 She and Mar jorie were very honorable about it, and 
 when they passed the stair window, which would 
 have given them an excellent view of all that was 
 going on, they resolutely shut their eyes. One 
 thing, however, irritated Marjorie very much, and 
 that was the sound of Jack's eager voice in the 
 garden below. 
 
 "Won't he give himself airs after this," she 
 cried, "with his patronizing 'we did this' and 'we 
 did that'." 
 
 Mrs. Morton set the girls to work making 
 mottoes for her, giving them for materials colored 
 paper to fashion into shape, and a great box of 
 small candies and sheets of old-fashioned verses to 
 
ISO 
 
 Preparations for the Great Event. 
 
 I ' 
 
 wrap and arrange. This they found a delightful 
 occupation which whiled away the time till that 
 other event to which Marjoric was looking forward 
 and in which neither Jack nor any other boy could 
 have a part. That was the trying on of Mary's new 
 frock, whose very existence was still a secret to its 
 fortunate owner. So, as she sat and snipped at the 
 paper, fingering out the ends of the mottoes care- 
 fully so that they might be as nearly as possible like 
 the old-fashioned ones in use in Mrs. Morton's 
 schoolgirl days, Marjorie kept a watchful eye upon 
 the clock. 
 
 In a flash a sudden recollection had come to 
 Mary. She laid down her scissors and let the 
 colored paper fall from her hand. 
 
 "What is it?" a^ed Marjorie, lodcing up quiddy 
 and sympathetically. 
 
 "Oh, Marjorie!" cried poor Mary, "Thursday is 
 so near. Won't it be dreadful !" 
 
 "Mary," said Marjorie solemnly, "I'm sure my 
 father doesn't intend to let you go back till the next 
 day, anyhow." 
 
 "Oh, I can't stay another day — they would kill 
 me," wailed Mary, "and yet I feel as if I jould 
 never go back." 
 
 "Do you think if my father thought of letting 
 
Preparations for the Great Event. 151 
 
 you go he would have had the party on Thursday 
 
 night?" 
 
 Mary's face brightened a little, but she was not 
 very hopeful. To her, Mrs. Miles and the dreadful 
 grandfather were omnipotent. They could not be 
 defied. Just then Mrs. Morton came in to get the 
 two girls. They were almost finished with their 
 task of motto-making, so she sat down for a few 
 minutes and helped them in the cutting and snipping 
 to hasten matters. 
 
 Then they all went up to Mary's room, where 
 Julie, the French maid, with a genius for needle- 
 work, was in waiting. There was^a large box on 
 the bed. 
 
 "You may wait in Miss Marjorie's room, Julie, 
 till I call!" said Mrs. Morton, and when the door 
 had closed on the woman's somewhat reluctant 
 figure, for she was human and would willingly have 
 assisted at the little scene which followed, Mrs. 
 Morton said: 
 
 "Mary, you know there is to be a party to-mor- 
 row night." 
 
 "But I shall be back at Hornby," Mary sighed, 
 "Not quite so soon, my dear," protested the good 
 lady; "that will, however, be e3q>lained later." 
 She was interrupted by a voice from without : 
 
152 Preparations for the Great Event. 
 
 "Hurry up, in there! and get the child into her 
 fixings. I want to come in and have a share of 
 the fun." 
 
 Mrs. Morten smiled. 
 
 "At a party," she explained to Mary, "every 
 one will be gaily dressed. Marjorie is going 
 to wear pink muslin." 
 
 Mary's face turned crimson. 
 
 "I, I, am afraid I can't be at the party. I should 
 look awful, for I, I haven't any dress like that." 
 
 "Well," said Mrs. Morton, "your grandfather 
 would naturally never give any attention to such 
 things, but a woman like myself who has a daugh- 
 ter knows all about it. So I chose this frock for 
 you, my dear. The best I could do in a short time. 
 Come over and look at it." 
 
 Mary went forward mechanically and stood be- 
 side her kind friend. The box was opened and the 
 gown lifted out. Mary btood stupefied. Even Mar- 
 jorie had nothing so pretty. Tliat same convulsive 
 working of the face which marked her deep emotion, 
 and the slow dropping of the tears, were Mary's 
 answer, as she turned grateful eyes to Mrs. Morton. 
 
 "Oh, it is too b^utiful for me to wear!" she said 
 at last. "I have never had anything like it, never 
 anything at all but dull gray and brown." 
 
Preparations for the Great Event. 153 
 
 "Well, this is your very own and you are going 
 to try it on now, at once, so that Julie may see if it 
 needs any alteration," said Mrs. Morton. 
 
 There was another impatient thump on the door 
 from Mr. Morton. His wife hastened to help Mary 
 into her new finery, while Marjorie hopped from 
 one foot to the other in glee, admirinj^ the gown 
 and its transforming effect upon her friend. Then 
 she rushed to the door to admit her father, who 
 laughed in his whole-hearted way and rubbed his 
 hands, declaring that Mary was like a fairy queen. 
 After that there was more diving into the box, 
 which gave forth gloves, fans, bright-colored rib- 
 bons, and other pretty knick^nacks, that fairly be- 
 wildered poor Mary. 
 
 "And," said Mr. Morton, "I may as well tell you 
 that you are not going back to Hornby on Thurs- 
 day, no, nor on any other day that I know of." 
 
 "I am not going back to Hornby 1" Mary 
 repeated, slowly. 
 
 "Not if I kn'- > 't. Not even if you wish to pj!" 
 cried Mr. Morton, laughing. "You are my prisone- 
 now and I'll keep you more securely than your last 
 jailer did. So just make up your mind. Miss iJary 
 Pemberton, to senle down here in this little room 
 beside our Marjorie." 
 
154 Preparations for . ie Great Even r. 
 
 With that, Julie came in for some final touches 
 to the co' tunie and M- . M irton went away When 
 Marjor:e ,:m1 Mary fin tlly wore left a ) Marjort*' 
 huggc .N! I' • deliglredly. claiming gleefullv : 
 
 "Oh. imV' ^ splcTK'id tha* you are H e here 
 alway- sn.l M never go back to thai iwful Mrs. 
 Miles and L irnby!" 
 
 Mary ecu >i only \.\u^ and cry ani! repeat over 
 and over that she cc In't '.elieve i* tr e, that she 
 knew she wouid \u c to jo ba k, a d that her 
 grandfather and Mrs. Miles would be terribly 
 angry. 
 
 When Mr. M(»tc»i descended to the garden he 
 was greeted hj Jack Hdland, eager and full of 
 enthusiasm. 
 
 "I tell you, sir, it's going to be a regular tip top 
 affair," he cried, "the finest that has ever been ir 
 Ironton." 
 
 "We've got up about u > hundre ' 1. lu 
 ready," annou iced Dick, wli face w - . 
 and whose han(". were soilr with earth n ,.i 
 was seen In the distance iigg- : L ik-; Mor- 
 ris was ui a tree with hi mo ::tii fuli •^acks 
 and his hands of twine anc' die Wallace boy: e-e 
 handing him up lanteras. 
 
 "Oh, I say, Uncle Harr ' went on Dick "it 
 
PRBPftRATf'^' > FOR THE GrEAT EvENT. 15$ 
 
 prime, and ing ready is just as much fun as 
 the party." 
 
 "More, perhap " a=;serted Mr. Morton, "anti- 
 cipat m ttn s so uuc; 1 v-ait till you fellows 
 - e I ' girl ;)-'■ hr rej»cue, all fixed up in hrr 
 
 ne\ t Tgery And 'e I .nk of it, I want i 
 
 a,, to e hen ' f k si rp to-morrow, 
 
 Tht -su at' • .1 yo .vant to feel a 
 
 ail h -r agreed Jack, though, as Mr. 
 vlor p 1 no further, he was rather in the 
 da 'k dS t ; i V ason for the invitation and the htnt 
 -'h. ft hone? pride. He thought the glow w= ^ 
 ne in be - about 8 P. M., when the resu ^ 
 their 1- be ou' ! be apparent to at least half 
 popula i Ironton. He made no remark, bv 
 ' ent o work, like the rest, with curiosity un- 
 sfieii 
 
 vVhe Mrs. Morton came down to take a final 
 "v of the garden, she was delighted. Only, she 
 rem '"f^ 1 to her husband, witi. •. little doubtful air: 
 ^ur, it almost seems as if Aiis would have 
 becii )re appropriate when everything is cleared 
 up .itkI the battle fought and won." 
 
 "I want it to come now !" declared Mr. Morton. 
 "I want to blow a whole blast of victory before the 
 
156 Preparations for the Great Event. 
 
 fight begins. I guess the news of Thursday night's 
 doings will penetrate even into Hornby Hall." 
 
 So Mrs. Morton said no more, but continued her 
 preparations within doors. For she had a couple of 
 pastry-cooks up from Philadelphia who were 
 making many delicacies in the house, though many 
 things were coming up by train on the day of the 
 festivity. For the Mortons were not people to do 
 things by halves; and though it was first of all a 
 children's party, all the old, gray-headed children 
 who had kept enough youth about them for such 
 frolics had been bidden to the feast by the swift 
 feet of the Mayfair boys, who acted as mercuries. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 A DELIGHTFUL FESTIVITY. 
 
 ON Thursday afternoon by four o'dodc every- 
 thing was in readiness for the w<mderful 
 festivity < f tiie evening. But an event was yet to 
 happen which while it lasted dulled the keen edge 
 of anticipation. Mr. and Mrs. Morton waited at 
 the head of the steps, surrounded by all the boys 
 and girls, forming a circle around Mary. The little 
 girl was pale and faint, and despite her kind pro- 
 tectors seemed oppressed with fear. She knew and 
 they did not the powers against which they were 
 contending. All the vague terrors and mysteries 
 which, more even than positive ill-treatment, 
 weighed upon her at Hornby Hall seemed to con- 
 centrate about her in those momoits of suspense. 
 The unfortunate child felt that Fate, which was 
 represented to her by Mt^. Miles, must be against 
 any efforts for her rescue. 
 
 «S7 
 
 { 
 
158 A Deughtful Festivity. 
 
 There was silence in the group. No one could 
 speak till that critical moment had come and gone. 
 It was on the stroke of four. T* e hush, which had 
 seemed to deepen, was broken by the noise of wheels 
 upon the road. The same premonitory cloud of 
 dust arose as before from the highway and the 
 lumbering van-like carriage of Hornby Hall rolled 
 on steadily toward the Mortons' gate. 
 
 Involuntarily the boys and girls closed in around 
 Mary, as though forming a bodyguard for her de- 
 fense. The carriage entered at the gate and drove 
 slowly around the drive, stopping at the foot of the 
 steps. The white-haired coachman touched his 
 hat and in the manner of an automaton addressed 
 Mr. Morton. 
 
 "For the young lady, sir," was all he said, after 
 which he sat staring motionless before him, as 
 though he saw some strange object which riveted 
 his attention. 
 
 "You can return to Hornby as you camel" said 
 Mr. Morton. The man stared. 
 
 "Mr. Pemberton bade me say he is waiting with 
 his watch in his hand for the young lady," he 
 mumbled in a listless tone. 
 
 "I am afraid his hand will get very tired if he 
 does that," commented Mr. Morton; "so you had 
 
A Delightful Feshvity. 
 
 159 
 
 better make haste back to tell him that the young 
 lady is not returning to Hornby at four o'dodc to- 
 day, nor on any other day or at any hour that I 
 know of." 
 
 Here was defiance. Mary gazed at the carriage 
 with distended, frightened ey*s. The boys held their 
 
 breath. In fact, they seemed to have been doing so 
 ever since Mr. Morton told them what he wanted 
 of them at the particular hour of four. The coach- 
 man touched his hat again, but instead of turning 
 away, began to drive slowly up and down before 
 the door, as if waiting for some one who must surely 
 come out of the house and get into the carriage. 
 Mary felt in this the relentless purpose which 
 seemed to pursue her and which would ultimately 
 triumph, / t length Mr. Morton spoke to the 
 automaton on the box of the coach : 
 
 "You had better go back and relieve Mr. Pem- 
 berton's anxiety." 
 
 "I daren't, sir, without the young lady." 
 
 *T think the old gentleman's anger will not grow 
 less if you keep him waiting after the hour." 
 
 This argument seemed to have some weight with 
 ' man. He gave a curious, questioning loc4c at 
 
 .ry, where she stood amongst the girls and boys. 
 
 "You had better come, Miss," he declared. 
 
i6o A Deughtful Festxvity. 
 
 quietly. "Your grandfather and Mrs. Miles arc 
 waiting for you." 
 
 Mary trembled all over, and so strong was the 
 force of habit that if left to herself she would as- 
 suredly have got into that dreary van, and have 
 been driving away staring straight before her in an 
 intensity of mental anguish. Nor would this latter 
 feeling have been lessened by the thought that her 
 grandfather's watch would have shown her to be 
 several minutes late. 
 
 "You, you, had better go!" cried Mr. Morton, 
 more sternly than before. "Mr. Pemberton and 
 Mrs. Miles may want you." 
 
 The automaton reflected a moment more, then 
 he touched his hat and drove away, slowly until he 
 was nearly out of sight of the house. Further on 
 he was seen to urge his horses to their fullest speed. 
 After that the boys and girls sat for some time 
 quite still, vaguely sharing Mary's terror. The 
 sights and sounds which the boys, at least, re- 
 membered since their nocturnal visit to the Hall 
 did not tend to reassure them. 
 
 Something of the chill of Hornby Hall had crept 
 into the atmosphere, and the face of Mrs. Miles, 
 as they recalled it, sent a coldness even to the bravest 
 hearts. It seoncd, too, as if that dreadful poten- 
 
A Delightful Festivity. i6i 
 
 tate, who had ruled at the dreary dwelling so long, 
 must despatch some messenger of evil to avenge 
 his discomfiture, and as if the iron will, which had 
 ordered events so long, must in the end prevail. 
 Mr. Morton himself was paler and graver than 
 usually he was and ^'^s. Morton was visibly fright- 
 ened, but the former laid a reassuring hand on 
 Mary's shoulder. 
 
 "You see the old shandrydan didn't swallow you 
 up after all. You don't belong to sotic enchanted 
 palace in the olden time, but to the land of the free. 
 Vou may be certain, my dear, that from this day 
 forth you will be as free as it is well for a good. 
 Catholic girl to be." 
 
 Mrs. Morton put an arm round Mary and 
 wiMspered : 
 
 "You poor dear! you poor dear I" Marjorie and 
 Dollie were very near crying. 
 
 "And now, boys, for the glow of honest pride!" 
 cried Mr. Morton. "Don't you fed it in your 
 sturdy, American hearts? You have helped me to 
 make this thing possible and to show cause for my 
 act. You have saved Mary frmn Hornby Hall. 
 W'liile you know a little of the matter yourselves and 
 have helped so well in what has been accompUshed, 
 I cannot as yet give you all d^ils. So three dwers 
 
i62 A Delightful Festtvity. 
 
 for Mary Pemberton, and away with you all, to 
 make ready for to-night." 
 
 The three cheers were lustily given. They may 
 have reached the driver of the dismal van if he was 
 not too far off, and they certainly rang through 
 Ironton with a sound to make men and women 
 raise their heads and ask : "What's going on up to 
 Mortons' ?" 
 
 There were great things going on, in truth, and 
 after that first shiver of natural fear, the boys were 
 exultant, proud of what they had done, and of the 
 very secret, which though it was c. the tip of their 
 tongue th^ had to keep for the present. Their 
 mothers and fathers could not Imagine what it all 
 meant and what was the matter amongst the boys. 
 Dicky Dalton, when he had completed his toilet for 
 the party and stood before his mother to display his 
 finery, suddenly exclaimed: 
 
 "Mr. Morton's a brick, I tell you. Just wait till 
 you see Mary!" 
 
 "Is she a brick, too?" inquired the mother. 
 
 Dicky reflected. He was a very loyal-hearted 
 boy and he felt very sorry for Mary, but he was 
 not quite sure that so strong an adjective c»uld be 
 applied to her. It would be far more suitable, he 
 thought, for Marjorie. He <»uld hardly explain 
 
A Delightful Festivitv. 163 
 
 the difference to himself. Yet he liked Mary and 
 felt sure he would like her even better when she 
 had been longer a member of the Mayfair circle. 
 
 "Mary isn't exactly a brick," he replied to bis 
 mother's question. 
 
 "What, then?" 
 
 "Oh, I don't know, mother dear. Wait till you 
 see her and hear all about her." 
 
 This was pretty much the burden of all the boys* 
 talk, though Jack was more patrmiizing and der- 
 matic in his expression of opinion: "Mary isn't a 
 half-bad sort of girl, c(msidering the rum life she 
 has led, and she has a good deal of style and lodes 
 like a lady." 
 
 W^ith all of them, including those college youths 
 of pretensions, eight o'clock upon that memorable 
 evening seemed a very long way off. At last it 
 rring out from the belfry of the Presbyterian 
 Church, its strokes falling impressively on the air, 
 as though they were saying: 
 
 "Now it is time! Now it is time!" 
 
 Dick Dalton had an uncomfortable feeling that 
 they said more than that. 
 
 "Hornby Hall! Hornby Hall! Hornby Halir* 
 sounded in his ears at every peal. He moitioned 
 this fancy of his to Jack and certain others of the 
 
i64 A Delightful Festivity. 
 
 boys, but they promptly silenwd him, for it gave 
 them an uncomfortable, creepy feeling. And that 
 when they all were setting out in their best clothes 
 along a very dark road to that wonderful festival 
 of the Mortons. Dick was glad when the bell 
 stopped ringing, though by that time he and his 
 companions were drawing near to the Mortons* 
 gate. The older people were invited for an hour 
 later, as the host and hostess had decided that the 
 young folks should have things all their own way 
 for a while. When the boys entered that dazzling 
 garden, they looked about them dazed, though they 
 themselves had helped to produce the effect DMcy 
 cat^ht Jack by the sleeve. 
 
 "Look there!" he cried excitedly, "lode there!" 
 
 And both turned their eyes to where Mary stood 
 in one of the fairy-like marquees, receiving with 
 Mrs. Morton and Marjorie. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 If ARY IS A CENTER OF ATTRACTION. 
 
 FOLLOWING Dick's example. Jack stood quite still 
 and looked at Mary. In all the wonderful 
 scene before them there was nothing so wonderftd 
 as the transformation of that girl. Her slender, 
 upright figure was fitted to perfection by the pretty, 
 yet not too daborate gown. Her chedcs glowed 
 like the scarlet geraniums at her neck and in her 
 belt, her dark eyes shone with happiness and the 
 excitement of the occasion. For she was happy. 
 She seemed to have cast oflf every fear and to enter 
 into the enjoyment around her with a zest and 
 relish which no other girl or boy amongst all those 
 who filled the garden could imagine. For the others 
 had experienced something of the sort before, had 
 been in gaily dressed crowds and had seen young 
 people of their own age enjoying themselves to 
 the full 
 
i66 Mary is a Center of Attraction. 
 
 "Dick!" whispered Jack, "she looks like some of 
 those girls in the Arabian nights, or those sort of 
 things." 
 
 "Yes," said Dick, "she's like those enchanted 
 princesses we used to read about when we were 
 kids. I hardly dare speak to her." 
 
 "But we must, you know," declared Jack, with 
 that self-confident manner which he used at col- 
 lege when acting as usher on festive occasions. Didc 
 followed him silently, and as they neared where 
 Mary stood Jack plucked a flower. 
 
 "Mary," he said, **htre is a very nice, sweet- 
 smelling rose. I hope you will wear it at your 
 belt." 
 
 "Thank you!" said Mary, simply. "It is very 
 kind of you," while Jack looked round to note how 
 many persons saw and approved his act of gal- 
 lantry. 
 
 Mr. Morton was in the thick of the fun now, 
 calling upon all the boys and girls to join in a great 
 Virginia Reel and making Mary dance with him 
 because she didn't know a step. Or again, he led 
 a jovial Blind Man's Buff, or started Musical 
 Chairs and Hunt the Slipper. 
 
 Mary, it must be owned, had been completdy 
 dazed on coming into the garden. She had stood 
 
Mary is a Center of Attractioit. 167 
 
 very white and still, her hands clasped, looking as 
 if she could never look enough. The countless 
 lights flashed upon her with a marvelous brilliancy, 
 softened yet not obscured by the foliage; the lan- 
 terns in the trees seemed like great gldbes of fire 
 and those hting on the buslws threw into relief the 
 rich coloring or the delicate whiteness of the 
 flowers. It was a gorgeous effect of light and color 
 and warmth, all of which elements had been want- 
 ing in Mary's narrow life, while the ridi perfume 
 of many flowers and blossoming trees, blended with 
 the exquisite strains of the ordwstn, rendered it 
 all the more dream-like. 
 
 After a time, as the boys and girls whom she 
 knew came in, she was conscious of a pleasant sense 
 of companionship, fcciing that they all were her 
 friends, while they, in turn, vied with one another 
 in the warmth of their greetings, just as if they 
 had known her all tlieir life. Mary entered very 
 quickly and fully into the spirit of the games and 
 delighted in the intricacies of the various dances, 
 which she fdlowed lightly and gracefully* laughing 
 hmrtily when she made a mistake. She seemed to 
 have entirely shaken off, for the first time in her 
 life, the malign shadow of Mrs. Miles, behind which 
 sat her grandfather, and she felt as if in reality 
 
1 68 Maky is a Centsk of ATTHAcnow. 
 
 a new life had begun for her and the old one had 
 been left behind forever. 
 
 She went about with her friends to the various 
 tents, tasting the delicious lemonade and sweet 
 things. The ices she thought were too beautiful 
 almost to touch, varying in design from a bird of 
 paradise, with its tail of flaming gold, to a basket 
 of pink roses on a high-turreted castle. She parti- 
 cularly enjoyed playing hostess with Marjorie to 
 the groups of smaller children, pressing upon them 
 the various dainties, which many of this smaller 
 contingent eyed with wistful wonder. Mr. Morton 
 had invited the children of all d^eei, without 
 distinction as to classes. 
 
 Also when the "grown-ups" arrived it was seen 
 that notes of invitation had been sent not only to 
 the Pomeroys and the Gerards and the Carpenters 
 and a score or so of other families who represented 
 the gentility of the place, but also to John Worth, 
 and Jeremiah O'Meara, and various other local 
 worthies. It was a sort of patriarchal festival, the 
 first of its kind ever given by the Mortons, who 
 were exclusive and conservative to a marked 
 d^ee. Every one felt very much at home, for 
 they all knew one another after a fashion. The 
 wealthier folks showed the a>rdial courtesy of their 
 
Maky is a Ce-nter of Attraction. 169 
 
 good breeding to their humbler neighbors, whc- 
 returned it in kind, with a pleasant geniality and 
 a hearty, if somewhat rough good will. Most of 
 the latter, inde*-.., departed somewhat early in the 
 evening, so that <he intimates were left behind to 
 wind up the affair in a great frolic. 
 
 When all were assembled, however, and before 
 any one had left, Mr. Morton presented Mary as 
 the guest of honor and announced that she, being 
 his ward, was hereafter to remain under his guard- 
 ianship. This caused a great sensation amongst 
 the older folks, and brought joy to the hearts of 
 the Mayfair boys and g^rls. Mr. Morton had to 
 ,.ieet a shower of question from his friends as to 
 the new state of affairs, w .0 how he had ever 
 persuaded old Pembertoii to give up his gran*' 
 daughter. Little groups likewise discussed in ri; 
 bred whispers the past relations between ..ic 
 Pembertons and Mortons, the break that h?.i cume. 
 which had been t,cnerally sitiij >sed would je pc - 
 manent. 
 
 Mary's looks and bearing were much comnwnted 
 , upon, some seeing a resemblance in the girl to her 
 I mother and others vowing she was a Pemberton. 
 Mary shook hands with every one presoit, showing 
 a grave friendliness and interest in all. Singular 
 
170 Mary is a Center of Attraction. 
 
 as it may seem, she was by no means shy. She 
 returned the cordial pressure of old Jeremiah 
 O'Meara's hand as warmly as she did the greeting 
 of the dignified gentleman with gold-rimmed spec- 
 tacles and imposing air who offered a friendly, if 
 somewhat pompous recognition to the daughter of 
 a once prominent house. In fact, Mary rather pre- 
 ferred Jeremiah of the two, because the other in 
 some remote way reminded her of her grandfather, 
 whom he spoke of familiarly as Tom. Mary, trans- 
 fixed by the gold spectacles, wondered vaguely if 
 the speaker knew Mrs. Miles as well. 
 
 "Tom Pemberton. your grandfather, my dear," 
 began the old gentleman, pausing to clear his throat, 
 while Mary, gazing fixedly at the spectacles, thought 
 there was something strange in calling her grand- 
 father Tom, and intimating that he had ever been 
 a boy or had other than white hair. 
 
 "Tom Pemberton was a gay lad," the old gentle' 
 man went on, chuckling to himself, "eh, you remem- 
 ber, O'Meara?" 
 
 ■ "I do that, sir," rq>lied Jeremiah ; " a fine young 
 gentleman he was when first I came to the 
 
 place." 
 
 "Just so," the old gentleman agreed, "and a wild 
 blade, up to his ears in every kind of mischief." 
 
Mary is a Center of Attraction. 171 
 
 Mary could scarcely believe her ears. It was 
 monstrous. The old gentleman must be dreaming. 
 
 "A wild blade!" she repeated mechanically to 
 herself. She did not know what the word meant 
 thus applied, but she concluded it was something 
 which did not fit her grandfather. She knew what 
 mischief meant. Mrs. Miles had often given that 
 name to smne of her own most innocent acts and 
 had accused her of being up to mischief. But that 
 her grandfather should be similarly accused seemed 
 incredible. 
 
 "Oh, I could make you laugh," continued the old 
 gentleman, "at some of his pranks at college. For 
 we were in the same year and I sat close beside him. 
 I remember him, for example, riding round the 
 room upon a make-believe hobby-horse and upset- 
 ting the Professor who chanced to be coming in 
 the door." 
 
 This was too dreadful. It seemed like profan- 
 ation and as if she would be punished for hearing 
 such things said. She continued to look solemnly 
 at the old gentleman, who laughed immoderately, 
 supported by Jeremiah, at the picture he had con- 
 jured up. Suddenly, Mary's face rdaswd and she, 
 too, joined in the laugh. For the sense of humor 
 inherited iram her mother made her suddenly aware 
 
172 Mary is a Center of Attraction. 
 
 that it was intensely funny so to imagine her gfrand- 
 father. She laughed and la ighed till the tears ran 
 down her cheeks, and people began to stare at the 
 spectacle of the two old men and the grave child 
 laughing together uncontrollably. The more she 
 laughed the more they laughed, too, and others 
 joined, without understanding the jest, but from 
 the simple contagion of merriment, till there was 
 quite a laughing chorus. 
 
 In the main, Mary liked all the guests, just be- 
 cause they were real persons, persons who had been 
 so long a mystery to her, represented to her as they 
 were only by Mrs. Miles, her grandfather, and 
 the servants, who seldom spcdce. Probably, hov-- 
 ever, the best part of the evening was when all were 
 gone except the Mayfair boys and girls, who stayed 
 a while after the others and talked things over. 
 Meeting every day in that pleasant place, amongst 
 the trees and in the long grr^ss. hey had all their 
 amusements in common. Somehow, tlioy seemed 
 to fit in together; they wrre sworn comrat'e^ all 
 and their chaff hil,'^ of each other was nearly aKvav> 
 good-natured; and they had ihe same jcsfs and, to 
 a great extent, the same way of looking at things. 
 Mary felt they all were her brothers and sisters, 
 ready to stand by her till the end. 
 
Maky is a Center of AxTRAcnoN. 173 
 
 Even Marie Lewis forgot her young lady airs 
 with Mary and was as simple and natural a'tnost as 
 Marjorie, and Florence was fast developing into 
 the sort of girl like Dollie Martin, whom every one 
 liked. Kitty Hogan was the newcomer's devoted 
 champion and would not hear a word said deroga- 
 tory to her looks or her manners or her speech. So 
 they all sat and talked in that lovely garden, 
 which was now a "banquet-hall deserted." Every 
 detail of the evening's festivity was discussed and 
 they sang a few jolly choruses, winding up with that 
 old and familiar ditty, applied now to Mr. Morton: 
 
 "He's a joll} good felknr. 
 Which nobodjr can deny." 
 
 Many of the revelers who had not yet reached 
 liome raught the well-known strain and joined in 
 it, to the confusion of the quiet village of Ironton 
 and the few stay-at-homes who for one reason or 
 another had not heen present. It also set many a dog 
 barking.as ev*- in their - anine way they, too, desired 
 to join in the chorus. Even tlie staid old Mt. 
 St. Bernard caim out of his hamtl and solemnly 
 bayi^ at the foolish onet wtK> did not know at 
 what ttui^ were harking. Hut scat U»'^rnt 'w^ 
 B pLfOKf§m of laufffoter, ate which 4ie htmed 
 
174 Mary is a Center of Attraction. 
 
 Mary and said she was "a dear" and that "it was 
 lovely to think she would always be with them." 
 
 The lanterns were extinguished at last, the 
 orchestra had ceased, darkness and silence fell over 
 that scene of abounding glow and glory and over 
 the tranquil village. Upon the serene mountain 
 heights and river the stars looked calmly down, 
 twinkling in the blue depths of the sky. 
 
 The echo of that festivity and of Mr. Morton's 
 announcement had already reached even the 
 seclusion of Hornby. A rare occurrence indeed, 
 one of the Hall servants was sent into the village, 
 ostensibly to buy some utensil, in reality to pick up 
 news. And as he had hung about till a rather late 
 hour, lie heard the g.eat news from some of those 
 homeward bound. Mrs. Miles had kept the intelli- 
 gence to herself, but a lamp burned late in 
 her room that night, and her ghastly face might 
 have been seen staring out vengefully in the direc- 
 tion of Henry Morton's house. For she, too, had 
 heard in the evening's festivity the first bugle call 
 of battle and the clarion note of tiie enem/s ulti- 
 mate victory. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 MRS. MILES GROWS DESPERATE. 
 
 NEXT afternoon most of the boys and girls as- 
 sembled in Mayfair to talk over the previous 
 night's fun. The boys lounged about in various 
 attitudes upon the grass. Marjorie was in her 
 favorite perch on the branch of a tree. Mary sat 
 sedately on the bench with Marie Lewis on one 
 side of her and Dollie Martin on the other. Marie 
 was teaching Mary Pemberton to crochet in bright- 
 colored wools, which was a new and fascinating 
 employment which she learned with wonderful 
 facility. 
 
 "They teach us such a lot of things at the con- 
 vent," observed Marie, in her slightly affected voice. 
 
 "The convent, what's that?" inquired Mary. 
 
 Marie looked at her in surprise. None of the 
 girls or boys could get quite accustomed to her 
 phenomenal ignorance. 
 
 >75 
 
176 Mks. Miles Grows Desperate. 
 
 "Oh, it's where we go to school," explained Ma- 
 rie, "where nuns teach, don't you know?" 
 
 Mary looked more puzzled than ever. 
 
 "Is a nun a woman?" she asked. 
 
 There was a choking sound from the grass and 
 Dick Dalton turned away a very red face, while 
 Ned Wallace clapped his hand over his mouth and 
 Luke Morris snidcered audibly. The tree-top shook 
 vigorously just then, which fact suggested the idea 
 that the boys' mirth might have got up there and 
 infected Marjorie. But Marie Lewis managed to 
 preserve her gravity. She was a very well-bred 
 girl. Dollie Martin only smiled. 
 
 "Oh, yes, nuns are women," Marie explained, 
 quite seriously. "But you must come and see them 
 sometime." 
 
 "Perhaps you'll be going with me to school at 
 the convent in September," suggested Marjorie 
 from above. 
 
 Mary flushed with pleasure. She was eager to 
 learn, for Mrs. Miles' teaching had been rather 
 elementary and the girl keenly felt how much less 
 she knew than any of these boys and girls of her 
 own age. 
 
 "Won't that be lovely!" chimed in the other girls. 
 "We shall all be there together." 
 
Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 177 
 
 For the next few minutes the convent fornwd 
 a deeply interesting topic. That mysteriotis r^on 
 elicited many inquiries from Mary and very soon 
 she knew the names of the different teachers and 
 of a number of the pupils. Marjorie descended 
 from the tree in the interests of the theme and 
 talked away hard and fast, joining in all that gos- 
 sip of school life which is so fascinating to convent- 
 bred girls. The trivial incidents, the harmless jokes, 
 the current events were all minutely chronicled. The 
 day was recalled when Marjorie had been admitted 
 to the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin, while Marie 
 Lewis was made Vice-President and Florence Lewis 
 would not be let in at all for six months, because 
 she persistently talked in the halls and classrooms. 
 
 The boys soon wearied of a conversation from 
 which they found themselves excluded and tried a 
 little desultory talk amongst themselves on the more 
 congenial topics of football and baseball, but they 
 showed signs of boredom. Dicky Dalton got up 
 and strolled down the road, saying he would prob- 
 ably look in again later. The girls paid no heed 
 to his going, so engrossed were they in convent 
 recollections, and the birds in the tree-tops did not 
 chatter more briskly than did they. Suddenly there 
 was an interruption. The sound of wheels was 
 
178 Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 
 
 heard and all craned their necks to see what heavy 
 vehicle might be approaching. It was obscured, at 
 first, by a cloud of dust, then Marjorie and Jack, 
 the keen-eyed, uttered a simultaneous exclamation. 
 
 "Oh, Mary!" cried Marjorie, drawing near and 
 putting an arm protectingly about her. 
 
 "I say," shouted Jack, forgetting manners i'l 
 his excitement, "it's the carriage from Hornby! I 
 see the old driver's white head !" 
 
 There was a moment of blank consternatioi in 
 the group. No one had anticipated sach a thing. 
 Even Mr, Morton had taken it for granted that 
 the affair was settled or, at least, that he should 
 hear frcrni Mr. Pemberton through his lawyers. 
 Therefore no such event had be«i expected and no 
 preparation made for the emergency. 
 
 Mary turned as pale as death, Imt stood quite 
 still, saying nothing. 
 
 "Father is gone to town !" exclaimed Marjorie 
 in a li ii.>-h<xl tone of dismay. Mr. " irton had, in- 
 deed. gOTic '.<'■ Philadelphia on that viry hiisine;'^. to 
 see his lawyeis and have everything: concerning ins 
 guardianship of Mary put on a lega basis, and M s. 
 Morton had gone with him to do s. ine shopping. 
 
 The Mayfair girls, who all were present except 
 Kitty Hogan, gathered helplessly around Mary, and 
 
Mks. Miles Grows Desperate. 179 
 
 the boyt prepared gallantly to protect her. The 
 carriage drove straight in through the Mortons' 
 gate. The children in Mayfair had, for the 
 moment, passed unnoticed, for they were keeping 
 
 very quiet under the trees. 
 
 Was there an occupant of the carriage? The 
 children held their breaths. They watched to see 
 the white-haired coachman alight and ascend the 
 steps. But he did not do so. Instead, the carriage 
 door was opened and a woman heavily veiled 
 stepped out 
 
 "Mrs. Miles!" cried Mary, with a shuddering, 
 sickening terror in her voice. 
 
 Jack Holland did not stop to think. Moved by 
 a sudden impulse, he took Mary's hand. 
 
 "Come," he exclaimed, "you can't face her!" 
 
 For lie had seen Mrs. Miles on the memorable 
 night in the long barn, and he knew whereof he 
 spoke. Mary, wild with terror, seized the out- 
 stretched i and and Heel, keeping pace with the fleet- 
 footed Jack, who was the swiftest nnincr at col- 
 lege. When tiu'v were in the heart of the w(^od, 
 which lay at some distance up on a height over- 
 looking Mayfair, Jack stopped. 
 
 "Sit down," he said, and as Mary leaned back 
 exhausted against a tree he fanned her with his hat. 
 
i8o Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 
 
 "She'll never find you here," he said, re- 
 assuringly. He felt sorry for "the kid" as he 
 glanced at her wan and terror-stricken face. 
 
 "If she should come—" Mary cried, locking up 
 at the tall figure of the boy where he stood, erect 
 and vigorous, his eager face flushed by the exertion 
 of running. 
 
 "Oh, at the worst, I think I can take care of 
 you." declared Jack, manfully. "She can't bully 
 me, and I'd like to see her lay a finger on you 
 when I'm around." 
 
 For all his airs, he was an honest-hearted, manly 
 fellow, with a protective feeling toward whatever 
 was weak, and he was full of indignation against 
 the woman who made this poor girl's life miserable. 
 Being courageous, he was also strong and athletic. 
 Mary's own courage rose a little when she looked 
 up at him. During this past dream-like week she 
 was experiencing the new sensation of havmg 
 people to protect her and stand between her and 
 evil. 
 
 She had been so forlorn, left to the tender mercies 
 of Mrs. Miles, who I. ad made it her delight to in- 
 vent new and cruel methods of "disciplining her," 
 as the ph.rase liad been at I! iv ;hy Hall. So she 
 rested in the pleasant coolness of the i^ood, where 
 
Mis. Miles Grows Desperate. i8i 
 
 the glare of the sun was shut out by the green trees 
 overhead, with a feeling of comparative security. 
 
 "I guess the other fellows will show fight down 
 there, all right enough." Jack thought. But he 
 was, in truth, a little anxious and extrtmely curious 
 to see the upshot of the aflfair. At first, those of 
 the boys and girls who remained were very averse 
 indeed to showing fight, with the solitary exception 
 of Hugh. He restrained the rest when they would 
 have run after Mary and Jade to the woods, sayii^ 
 that Mrs. Miles would probably follow and that, 
 as she couldn't hurt any of them, they had better 
 stay and face her. 
 
 This seemed reasonable, though not altogether 
 satisfactory, and the little band stood still awaiting 
 Mrs. Miles, who had been ringing the Mortons' 
 door-bell. She was met at the door with the in- 
 formation that Mr. and Mrs. Morton were out. and 
 Miss Pemberton too. The maid, who knew some- 
 thing of the affair, especially after a startled glance 
 at the eyes which seemed to bum through the veil, 
 did not think it necessary to say anything about 
 Mayfair. But Mrs. Miles, turning to go down the 
 steps, cast her sharp eyes around and pierced the 
 group of boys and girls under the trees. She made 
 directly for them, passing out of the gate with her 
 
1 82 Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 
 
 swift, cat-like tread, and across the road. Mary's 
 companions waited for the woman with trembling 
 fascination as they saw her draw nearer and nearer. 
 
 There was something terrifying about the woman, 
 something weird and eerie, to which Mary's terror 
 at the very mention of her name and their own 
 imaginations added indescribably. Luke Morris, 
 who had felt the clutch of her bony fingers and 
 had seen her evil face close to his in the shadow of 
 the long barn, gave vent to his feelings in a 
 groan. He was admonished by Hugh Graham to 
 "shut up." 
 
 Yet even Hugh's stout heart quailed within him 
 as 'Mrs. Miles came near. He thought it would be 
 less fearful if she were not veiled, if that face he 
 too had seen, ghastly in the darkness, could be 
 revealed, clearly and plainly. She entered at the gate, 
 and seemed to bring something of the chill and 
 dark atmosphere of Hornby Hall into the pleasant 
 field of Mayfair, strewn with daisies and butter- 
 cups upon which the sun shone down so warmly. 
 
 Mrs. Miles came close to the trembling group 
 "and suddenly raised her veil. She had often punished 
 Mary simply by standing before her, especially 
 at night, and glaring at her. So she glared on the 
 present occasion, speaking no word for fully five 
 
Mss. Miles Grows Desperate. 183 
 
 minutes. Marjorie could not endure it and shud- 
 deringly hid her face on DoUie Martin's shoulder, 
 while the Lewis girls and Luke Morris turned away 
 and fled ignominiously. They took care, however, 
 not to betray Mary's whereabouts by going in the 
 direction she had taken. 
 
 "Gosh!" cried Luke, apologetically, when the 
 two stopped at last for breath. "I couldn't 
 stand it!" 
 
 Marie looked at him with a smile in which there 
 was some contempt. Timid herself, she admired 
 courage in others, especially in a boy. Luke read 
 the glance and, feeling ashamed, managed to stam- 
 mer out : ^ 
 
 "If you had got the fright I did the other night, 
 when I was sentry at the long bam, you wouldn't 
 wonder that I ran away." 
 
 Marie, who was not outspdcen like Marjorie, 
 merely said : "She is very terrible and I am never 
 brave. I'm a wretched coward." 
 
 "I'm not always a coward," pleaded poor Luke. 
 "You can ask the other fellows." 
 
 "Oh, I'm sure you're not!" Marie murmured in 
 her gentle voice. "This fearful woman is enough 
 to frighten any one. Think of poor Mary's having 
 to live in the house with her." 
 
i84 Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 
 
 "She won't any more," Florence Lewis remarked. 
 "Mr. Morton says he is going to keep her here. 
 But do you know, I think it was dreadful of us to 
 run away and leave them." 
 
 There was an expression of real r^et on her 
 honest face as she spoke. 
 
 "Well, it can't be helped now !" Marie exclaimed, 
 rather shortly, "and I think we'd better get away 
 from her or the carriage may be coming." 
 
 This thought sent all three homeward as speedily 
 as possible. 
 
 Meanwhile Hugh Graham manfully stood his 
 ground, well to the front of the group, and the Wal- 
 lace boys, though in fear and trembling, for they 
 were neither very big nor very brave, supported 
 him. Marjorie and DoUie, it must be confessed, 
 kept behind the tall figure of their young protector. 
 Mrs. Miles let her cold eyes, fierce with a terrible 
 malignity, travel from face to face. Then she said, 
 in the hissing, icy tones which Mary had always 
 found so terrible: 
 
 "So the bird is flown !" 
 
 This being undeniable, no one said anything. 
 
 "But do you think I will go back without her?" 
 she inquired, striking her umbrella upon the ground, 
 as if it were an oaken staff. 
 
Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 185 
 
 'Even if Miss Pcmberton were here," declared 
 Hugh, firmly, "we couldn't let her go bade without 
 Mr. Morton's knowledge." 
 
 **Oh, you couldn't!" cried the woman, drawing 
 so near to Hugh that it seemed she meditated doing 
 him violence. 
 
 And then a sudden courage came into Mar- 
 jorie's heart. She was after all the daughter of 
 the house. It was for her to speak and she had 
 been taught never to shirk doing the right thing. 
 She stepped forward, throwing back her iiead with 
 its tangled curls, and took her place by Hugh Gra- 
 Iiam's side. 
 
 "I am Mr. Morton's daughter," she announced. 
 
 "You are Mr. Morton's daughter, are you?" 
 Mrs. Miles repeated, wagging her head frcmi side 
 to side and advancing closo to the girl. "You are 
 Mr. Morton's daughter?" 
 
 The words, as they were uttered, sounded por- 
 tentous, and there was a new gleam of deadly mal- 
 ignity in the woman's eyes. For at that moment 
 a sudden resolution took possession of Mrs. Miles 
 and she stood still, weighing the chances for and 
 against her plan, in the dark recesses of her mind. 
 
 "And Hugh is quite right," Marjorie went on, 
 resolutely; "even if Mary were here we couldn't 
 
i86 Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 
 
 let her go with you, for my father says she is never 
 to go back to Hornby Hall." 
 
 "If she's not to go b. ck to Hornby Hall," cried 
 the woman, clutching Marjorie with almost insane 
 fury, "how would you like to go in her place? Here, 
 Silas Greene!" 
 
 The white-haired coachman sprang from the 
 box, just as Mrs. Miles raised Marjorie in her 
 strong arms. 
 
 "Take care of that young fool there " she cried, 
 pointing to Hugh, "till I get this wildcat into the 
 carriage." 
 
 Silas Greene, rushing at Hugh, grappled with 
 him, tripping up Ned Wallace by a dexterous move- 
 ment of his foot as he sought to interfere, so that 
 he fell sprawling on the ground. George Wallace, 
 leaping the fence, made a rush across the road 
 toward the Morton ', and DoUie Martin ran for 
 Jack, screaming at the top of her voice. Jack heard 
 and came down at full speed, at the very instant 
 that Dick Dalton strolled in at the gate. 
 
 They lost not a moment in words, but made a 
 "simultaneous rush toward Mrs. Miles, seizing and 
 holding her, while Jack sternly bade her put down 
 the young lady. She stood still, only tightening 
 her grasp upon Marjorie. 
 
Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 187 
 
 "Dick, you hold her, and I'll soon make her give 
 up her prize!" said Jack, and in another moment 
 
 Marjorie stood flushed, indignant, terrified, but free. 
 
 "Get into the house as quick as you can," ordered 
 Jack. "We'll hold her till you're perfectly safe." 
 
 Marjorie's flying feet crossed the road at the 
 very time that George Wallace's frantic pounding 
 upon the door had been heard. The frightened 
 women servants were now seen upon the steps, 
 deploring the fact that Jerry was away and had 
 taken the dog with him. 
 
 Mrs. Miles, seeing that Marjorie had escaped, 
 stood the picture of sullen and baffled rage. 
 
 "Put me into the carriage!" she ordered in a 
 hard voice. "Silas Greene, drop that fool and come 
 on. 
 
 The coachman did as he was told, relaxing the 
 iron grip he had taken of Hugh Graham, for he 
 was a powerful fellow despite his white hair. He 
 mounted the driver's seat and prepared to drive off. 
 Mrs. Miles' face was terrible to behold. Her hair 
 streamed down from under her bonnet, which with 
 the veil had fallen off. Her eyes glared, and she 
 'vas more livid of color than ever. She was a bold 
 and desperate woman, and it Imd seemed possible 
 to her by securing possession of Marjorie to 
 
1 88 Mrs. Miles Grows Desperate. 
 
 effect a compromise with Mr. Mortt .i, whom she 
 guessed was in possession of much information 
 concerning her. And it would be, moreover, a de- 
 lightful revenge upon her enemy. All her plans 
 had been upset by the ' ^Id and resolute action of 
 the two lads. She . now nursing a sullen 
 fury, which threatened to break forth into fierce 
 imprecations. 
 
 '* You fools ! you vipers !" she cried, shaking her 
 fist at the boys, "I'll be even with v i yet, and as 
 for that bird that's out of the cage, x U never rest 
 til! she's in it again." 
 
 By this time the cook and the housemaids, with 
 Julie at their head, were running distracted across 
 the road agitated and curious. Mrs. Miles never 
 deigned them a Word or glance : 
 
 "Drive on, Silas Greene!" she commanded. 
 And the lumbering, van-like vehicle drove away 
 down the dusty highway. The boys stood, and 
 looked after it, as it took that awful presence from 
 their sight and lives forever. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 VISITORS TO HORNBY HALL. 
 
 WHEN Mr. Morton returned home and heard 
 what had occurred, his indignation was so 
 great that he was narrowly restrained y Mrs. Mor- 
 ton from going directly to Hornby Hail. 
 
 "I would not go to-day," urged the wife; "your 
 right to the child is now clearly established, and 
 when once that is made known to Mr. Pemberton, 
 the woman Miles will hardly care to put herself in 
 pposition to the law. Moreover — " 
 
 "Yes, I know," interrupted Mr. Morton, grimly, 
 "\ve may be able to draw her claws effectively when 
 I have had that interview with old Pemberton." 
 
 "I would wait, then, till you are perfectly cool 
 and collected." 
 
 "I am cool enough now. for that matter!'' cried 
 Mr. Morton, wiping his brow, but his wife only 
 smiled and laid a hand upon his arm, and he had to 
 
 189 
 
I9G Visitors to Hornby Hall. 
 
 smile, too. It was agreed, however, that Mr. and 
 Mrs. Morton should go together and literally beard 
 the lion in his den. They felt confident lliey would 
 be able to clear up, once and forever, the mystery 
 which had so long cast its dark shadow over Hornby 
 Hall. 
 
 It was certain that, in any event, Mary was to 
 remain with the Mortons, to go to the convent with 
 Marjorie in the autumn, and to be at once instructed 
 in her father's faith, in which, it had been definitely 
 understood at the time of the marriage, she was to 
 be brought up. It w^-Ud depend entirely on the 
 dispositions of her grandfather after he heard Mr. 
 Morton's tale whether or not Mary should be 
 allowed any further communication with the home 
 which had been little more to her than a cruel prison. 
 
 When the next morning dr vned, bright and fair, 
 Mr. Morton wandered about aimlessly, unable to 
 settle to anything until that critical interview was 
 over. The carriage was ordered for two o'clodc 
 precisely, and into it stepped the husband and wife. 
 All the boys and girls had assembled in Mayfair, 
 having some idea of what was going on. 
 
 "I leave Mary in your care," Mr. Morton 
 cautioned the young folks, "but if there should be 
 any sign whatever of Mrs. Miles or of the carriage 
 
Visitors to Hornby Hall. 191 
 
 from Hornby, go instantly into the house, where 
 admittance will be refused Mrs. Miles or any 
 strangers. And there is one addition to your circle 
 I would suggest." 
 
 "Who is that, papa?*' asked Marjorie, wonder- 
 ingly. 
 
 Mr. Morton pointed to the kennel, whence pro- 
 truded the head of the Mt. St. Bernard. The dog 
 got up lazily, as if aware that he was being made 
 
 the subject of the conversation, yawned, stretched 
 himself and advanced, slowly wagging his Sfrfendid 
 
 tail as if it were a plume. 
 
 "He will he your best protection," went on Mr. 
 Morton. "With him stretched at Marjorie's feet, 
 well! even Mrs. Miles will hardly dare lay a finger 
 
 any one of you." 
 
 This proposal was hailed with satisfaction, 
 though the older boys asserted they could take care 
 of the girls without assistance. Jack, in particular, 
 was somewhat boastful, in consequence of the hap- 
 penings of the previous day, and poor Luke Morris, 
 reddening to the ears, could scarce raise his head. 
 The group, indeed, ranged themselves in order of 
 battle, but as the afternoon wore on without any 
 signs of the enemy, they engaged in a game of tag. 
 They were careful always, however, to keep a sharp 
 
. ( 
 
 t > 
 
 192 Visitors to Hornby Hall. 
 
 lookout. Nero, synipatlietic clog that he was, joined 
 i„ the sport, leaping over the daisy- and buttercup- 
 strewn grass in ungainly frolics, barking joyfully 
 and otherwise showing his good will. Or, again, 
 he lay down upon the grass, under the tree, watch- 
 ing with benevolent eye his young mistress and her 
 companions, all of whom, in his wise dog-fashion, 
 he regarded as persons to be trusted. 
 
 When tired of the game, the circle reformed on 
 the benches in the shade and talked over late events, 
 in that pleasant, confidential manner into which 
 children, as well as their elders, occasionally glide, 
 particularly when any grave crisis is at hand. For 
 the hoys and girls all felt that there was something 
 unusual in the air, and the stress of the last few 
 days had united them wonderfully. All was peace 
 and harmony, like that between the grass and the 
 flowers, or the birds and the leafy tops of the trees. 
 Even Jack and Marjorie refrained from their ever- 
 lasting strife of tongues. All the children knew 
 that Mr. and Mrs. Morton had gone to Hornby 
 Hall and that Mary's fate trembled in the balance, 
 . and this made them thoughtful. But they did not 
 fail to look up and down the road occasionally, lest 
 Mrs. Miles should steal upon them stealthily. 
 
 Mrs. Miles, however, was meditating no such 
 
Visitors to Hornby Hall. 
 
 193 
 
 attempt. She was peering from an upper window 
 
 of Hornby Hall, behind a dingy shutter, at the car- 
 riage which drove rapidly in at the aveni gate. 
 It turned its course through the stiff lines of poplars 
 a- surely and steadily as fate. Once at the house, 
 the bell jingled sharply at Mr. Morton's ring, and 
 the woman with the white, scared face opened the 
 door at the summons and returned to inform her 
 master. The liusband and wife waited in that once 
 familiar room. It was now both dreary and ghostly, 
 with the dank chill coming in irom the weed- 
 grown garden without Mr. Morton stood before 
 the picture of his cousin Bessie, and forded it 
 with the wistful gaze which maturity gives to that 
 which recalls youth. 
 
 He was thus occupied v;hen the grr ig of the 
 invalid chair was heard on the polishet loor and 
 Mr. Pemberton was wheeled into tiiC room. He 
 was cold, impassive as r- er, but ' eyes burned in 
 his grim countenance v.. 1 a baicful light. Mr. 
 Morton turned from the contemplation of the 
 picture and bowed to the old man. Mrs. Morton 
 s; luted him with equal formality. Mr. Pemberton 
 began, in that metallic voice which so grated upon 
 the ear: 
 
 ''And so, Mr. Henry Morton, you have been 
 
194 Visitors to Hornby Hall. 
 
 striving to distinguish yourself in a new role, that 
 of kidnapper." 
 
 "I have simply done my duty, sir, a duty too long 
 delayed," responded Mr. Morton, gravely. 
 
 "I trusted to your honor," began the old man, 
 and broke off speaking with a bitter laugh. "Honor, 
 I might have known, is what it means to most men, 
 fiction, a veil of respectability thrown over doubt- 
 ful deeds. It ranks in my mind with religion, a 
 conventional cloak of hypocrisy." 
 
 "That, sir," interposed Mr. Morton, "I refuse to 
 discuss with you. Religion, thank God, is with me 
 and mine an integral part of life. You will permit me 
 to say that the want of it has darkened your own 
 life and occasioned many of its worst misfortunes." 
 
 Mr. Pemberton took a pinch of snuff, and looked 
 at the speaker with a sardonic smile. 
 
 "You are a bold fellow. Henry Morton." he ex- 
 claimed, "to come into my presence with such 
 language. But what I want to hear instead, and 
 what is so vitally important that I shall insist upon 
 hearing it. is when you are going to restore the girl 
 , /'o went from this house to yours and who happens 
 to be my grandchild. I have permitted the farce 
 to go on for a day or two, but you and she shall 
 dearly rue your part in it." 
 
Visitors to Hornby Hall. 
 
 195 
 
 "I will tell you at once and frankly," declared 
 Mr. Morton, speaking now without a shadow of 
 fear or hesitation, "that as the guardian at law of 
 Mary Pemberton, appointed by her father and 
 mother, I can no longer delegate that trust to any 
 one." 
 
 "The gtiardian at law," repeated Mr. Pemberton, 
 sarcastically. "You were a very long time in claim- 
 ing that title, and you will be a still longer time in 
 proving your claim." 
 
 "That point had better be settled at once!" de- 
 clared Mr. Morton, coolly. And he drew from his 
 pocket a document at sight of which a slight tremor 
 of uneasiness passed over the old man's face. 
 
 "This is a copy," continued the visitor, "of a will 
 executed in due form by your son, Philip Pember- 
 ton. The original I have deposited with my at- 
 torney in Philadelphia." 
 
 Mr. Pemberton shaded his eyes with his hand, 
 as though the light hurt him, but he did not remove 
 his keen and hawk like gaze from the younger 
 man's face. 
 
 "Would you care to examine into the provisions 
 of that will?" inquired Mr. Morton, extending the 
 parchment toward the recumbent figure in the chair. 
 But Mr. Pemberton waved it aside. 
 
196 Visitors to Hornby Hall. 
 
 "My solicitor will do that," he replied curtly, 
 "and believe me, he will subject to a rigid scrutiny 
 the provisions of a document which has been resur- 
 rected from no one knows where so very oppor- 
 tunely." 
 
 "It has been unearthed, as you say, opportunely," 
 responded Mr. Morton, quietly, "under somewhat 
 peculiar circumstances, which I am prepared to ex- 
 plain." 
 
 The old man sat waiting, but there was some- 
 thing strained and unnatural in his attitude. 
 
 "It is well, however," resumed Mr. Morton, "to 
 make clear, in the first place, another clause in the 
 document." 
 
 "And that is?" inquired the metallic voice. 
 
 "That not only does Mary Pemberton pass under 
 my guardianship, but that she is constituted heir 
 at law to a very considerable fortune. A portion 
 of this fortune belonged to her mother and another 
 portion to her father, inherited from his mother." 
 
 "It is false!" cried the old man, trying to rise 
 .in his chair and falling back helplessly. "It is a 
 conspiracy to defraud me. to get control for your- 
 selves of this property which you claim for the child." 
 
 A dark flush mounted to Mr. Morton's very fore- 
 head, and he repressed his anger by a strong effort. 
 
Visitors to Hornby Hall. 197 
 
 "You are an eld and helpless man, sir/' said he, 
 **but you must not forget to whom you are speak- 
 ing." 
 
 The tone and manner had some effect upon Mr. 
 Pemberton and he strove to restrain the fury which 
 possessed him. 
 
 "This will shall be investigated," he cried, 
 "examined in every detail. That hated child shall 
 not possess the property. Hated ! Yes, in all these 
 years, during which she came into my presence a 
 white martyr, with eyes like those of the picture, 
 upbraiding, and with a turn of the head and a 
 movement of the hand so like another. She spdce 
 no word, but the voice of her attitude spoke 
 volumes ; and each time I gave her up to Mrs. Miles, 
 to see if tfiat wonderful creature could overcome 
 her mute obstinacy." 
 
 Husband and wife exchanged a glance of horrOT, 
 as the weird figure before them seemed oblivious 
 for the moment of their presence. Mr. Morton, 
 however, rallied the old man's scattered senses by 
 a question. 
 
 "You remember, perhaps, on a late occasion, 
 when your rest was disturbed toward midnight?" 
 
 "Well, if it were so, what of that?" asked Mr. 
 Pemberton, his attention immediately arreted. 
 
198 Visitors to Hornby Hall. 
 
 "You found the house brilliantly illuminated and 
 Mrs. Miles playing a comedy, as you declared, for 
 some who were outside." 
 
 "You heard these words! You were there! You 
 were listening!" cried the old man, highly excited. 
 
 "I heard those words. I was there. I was listen- 
 ing," ad.nitted Mr. Morton, quietly. "Mrs. Miles 
 spoke to you of chicken thieves as a possible ex- 
 planation. She further hinted at attempt of bur- 
 glary. But Mrs. Miles knew very well that the 
 hen-roost and Hornby Hall were equally safe from 
 thcie outside. She was aware of what that band 
 of resolute fellows had come to seek, of the identity 
 of the'.* leader, and both facts she kept from your 
 knowledge." 
 
 Mr. Ponberton's face had changed, stiffened, as 
 he listened. Here was concealment, at least, if not 
 treachery in the only being he had for many long 
 years trusted. 
 
 "I presume," he observed at length with an effort, 
 but it was more as though he were arguing with 
 himself than addressing his listeners, "I presume 
 .she did not wish do disturb my rest with the tales." 
 
 "She did not wish you to know that the missing 
 will had been taken from its hiding-place in the 
 long barn." 
 
Visitors to Hornb*: Hall. 199 
 
 "What do you mean? What are you talking 
 about?" cried the old man, in visible agitation. "She 
 told me she had searched the long Harn and there 
 was not so much as a scrap of paper there." 
 
 "There were a good many others," said Mr, Mor- 
 ton, significantly, "even if the particular scrap o' 
 paper she was in search of failed to reach her eyes." 
 
 "Explain yourself, and at once!" 
 
 "That I am about to do, if you will give me your 
 attention." 
 
 "One moment," interrupted Mr. Pemberton, and 
 he impatiently touched the bell, which jerked his 
 attendant into the room. "Shut out some of that 
 light," he commanded. 
 
 The man obeyed, drawing down the Venetian 
 blind so that the last rays of the afternoon sun 
 should not fall across the aged face, to display its 
 changes. That sole ray of heaven's blessedness 
 that ever entered Hornby being «hut out. the room 
 took on an indescribable dinginess and a sinister 
 dartcness. 
 
 "Now, sir!" exclaimed Mr. Pemberton, and the 
 tale was begun. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 iiR. Morton's tale, which unveils the 
 
 MYSTERY. 
 
 "J WAS the leader in that enterprise," began Mr. 
 
 1 Morton, "of the other night. I had been 
 given a clue to the mystery of years, and had some 
 reason to believe that your — that Philip — " 
 
 The old man started as if an adder had stung 
 him. 
 
 "Spare me," he cried, "as much as possible all 
 reference to Philip Pemberton." 
 
 "I am afraid," objected Mr. Morton, "that his 
 name must necessarily come into my narrative, but 
 I beg of you to hear me out patiently. I am con- 
 vinced that you will not r^et having done so." 
 
 "Begin, then, that you may the sooner end," 
 snapped Mr. Pemberton, irritably. 
 
 "It is my firm belief that in concealing his last 
 •will and testament in the long barn, Philip Pem- 
 berton so acted because he feared and distrusted 
 Mrs. Miles." 
 
 200 
 
Mr. Morton's Tale. 201 
 
 Mr. Morton paused. In the dimness he could 
 not see the old man's face, and only a harsh "Go 
 on !" greeted the remark. 
 
 "He hid it away, then, and it remained in the 
 
 hiding-place till I discovered it. In the many visits 
 which Mrs. Miles paid secretly and by night to the 
 long barn, that providence which protects the in- 
 nocent concealed from her this document, which 
 she would assuredly have destroyed, with another to 
 which we shall come later." 
 
 "You have made quite a number of gratuitous 
 assertions," interrupted Mr. Pemberton, "some of 
 which you may later be called upon to prove ; but, 
 proceed to fact." 
 
 "Now, though Mrs. Miles did not discover the 
 document, she was quite familiar with the loft above 
 the long bam, which she used, indeed, for a variety 
 of purposes. As it was a place impossible of access 
 without a ladder, it was her custom to carry thither 
 a light ladder from the neighboring granarv. This 
 ladder was destroyed by fire when the barn was 
 burned, and Mrs. Miles had been thus far unable 
 or unwilling to replace it by another. Perhaps she 
 was afraid that such a proceeding on her part might 
 awaken suspicion or attract some one else's at- 
 tention to the long barn. But as I have reason to 
 
202 Mr. Morton's Tale, 
 
 think, it was a source of anxiety to her that she no 
 longer had access to the loft, where, indeed, she 
 had much at stake. She had her own secrets there 
 and an accumulation of evidence against herself. 
 This was one of those errors of judgment on the 
 part of the wicked, which seem to be permitted for 
 useful ends. She trusted to the fact that the 
 servants of the Hall were old and slow-witted, com- 
 pletely subservient to her will, and that no stranger 
 frequented the premises. So, in the loft of the long 
 bam was discovered the other night the key to the 
 mystery, to the chain of mysteries, which so long 
 seemed to encircle Hornby Hall." 
 
 Old Mr. Pemberton was erect, eager, by this 
 time, but he gave no sign, save a tremulous move- 
 ment of his hands-on the arm of his invalid-chair. 
 
 "To recur to the past," Mr. Morton resumed 
 after a pause, "Philip Pemberton was not always 
 as prudent or economical in financial affairs as his 
 father might have desired, but he was with all his 
 faults the soul of honor and it cut him to the quick 
 when, on one occasion, he was accused of having 
 • sold his militia uniform to pay some debt." 
 
 "He did dispose of it," interposed the old man, 
 sharply and decidedly. 
 
 Mr. Morton shook his head. 
 
Which Unveils the Mystery. 203 
 
 "In view of Philip's own positive denial and my 
 knowledge of his character, I never believed that 
 he did so," Mr. Morton declared; "the proof has 
 come to hand. The uniform, rolled into a bundle, 
 was found in the loft of the long bam." 
 
 Mr. Pemberton started. 
 
 "Impossible!" he cried, harshly. 
 
 "It can be produced," said Mr. Mort(»l. 
 
 "WIio could have put it there?" 
 
 "Who, but one bearing enmity against Philip 
 and seeking to put enmity between him and his 
 father?" 
 
 "And that was?" 
 
 "Mrs. Miles; at least everything points to such 
 a conclusiiMi," declared Mr. Morton. "But to pro- 
 ceed : This matter of the uniform was one of many 
 incidoits which set father against son. These differ- 
 ences culminated in a quarrel, and a blow and a fall 
 which were supposed to have caused Philip's death." 
 
 "Supposed?" gasped the old man. 
 
 "Falsely supposed," resumed Mr. Morton. "The 
 fall would have been quite insufficient to cause 
 death. A sleeping powder was administered secretly 
 by Mrs. Miles. The patient never awoke." 
 
 Mr. Pemberton gave a cry, which those who 
 heard it would remember to their dying day. 
 
204 Mr. Morton's Tah, 
 
 "Mrs. Miles was caught in the act by Bessie Pem- 
 berton. She fled from the room to summon aid, 
 but was seized and overpowered by Mrs. Miles and 
 her husband and conveyed to the loft over the long 
 bam, where she was detained a prisoner. In the 
 end, she partially lost her reason and was persuaded 
 by Mrs. Miles to go abroad in the care of her maid, 
 where, as you know, she died." 
 
 "Stop, sir, stop!" interrupted Mr. Pemberton. 
 "This is a romance you are constructing. Bessie 
 Pemberton, having been witness to the blow and 
 the fall, accused me in her heart of having killed 
 her husband and my son. She fled from the house, 
 forgetful of long years of kindness, without giving 
 me an opportunity to explain. She fled, as you say, 
 to Europe, where she died." 
 
 "That is whn you believed, what you have been 
 led to believe ali these years," corrected Mr. Morton, 
 **but my story is nevertheless the true one and I have 
 it here in writing, from Bessie Pemberton herself." 
 
 "You have it there in her writing?" echoed the 
 old man, passing his hand over his head, as one 
 • bewildered. 
 
 "Yes, in her writing, which I know well," replied 
 Mr. Morton, taking from his breast pocket a worn 
 and soiled piece of paper. "This was found by me 
 
Which Unveils the Mystery. 205 
 
 in the same secret hiding-place which contained 
 Philip's will, and, as you will see, it refers to the 
 circumstance of the will's concealment there." 
 
 Me handed the paper to the old man, who took it 
 with trembling fingers and began to read. All was 
 as Henry Morton had said. The paper, as follows, 
 began with the solemnity of legal form and ended 
 in a hurried scrawl: 
 
 "I, Bessie Pemberton, being now of sound mind, 
 but not knowing how long my reason may stand 
 the strain of these terrible events, desire to place on 
 record my knowledge of all that has recentV oc- 
 curred, and to assure Philip's father, who has been 
 ever my kind friend, that he is quite innocent of 
 having caused his son's death. The blow and the 
 accidental fall which followed were declared by the 
 doctors insufficient to cause serious injury. When 
 this decision was made known, Mrs. Miles instantly 
 resolved, as I myself heard her say to her husband, 
 to administer something to Philip which should be 
 a quietus. For she feared that on his recovery there 
 might be a complete reconciliation between father 
 and son.** 
 
 Mr. Pemberton could read no further; the paper 
 fell from his shaking hand. 
 "ShaU I finish it?" asked Mr. Morton. 
 
206 
 
 Mm. MoRTOit's Tali, 
 
 Mr. Pcmbcrton nodded mechanically. 
 "Having detected the woman in the act, and 
 heard her avowal of the deed, alas, too late to save 
 Philip, I was seized by Mrs. Miles, with the aid of 
 her husband, conveyed to this dreadful place, 
 whence she may never let me go alive." 
 
 What followed was merely a recapitulation of 
 details, and the scrawl at the end became faint, and 
 difikult to read. 
 
 Mr. Morton, having folded the paper and given 
 it to Mr. Pembcrton, continued: 
 
 "In our midnight raid we discovered the ex- 
 planation of some minor mysteries, which are of 
 interest at this late date chielly because they bear 
 upon those of greater importance. You may re- 
 member, perhaps, Mr. Pemberton, the case of 
 Hester Primrose, who was charged with the theft 
 of certain articles of jewelry and served a term in 
 the county jail, after which she disappeared." 
 
 "I remember very well," assented Mr, Pember- 
 ton in a strained, unnatural voice, "and up to the 
 time of the theft Hester Primrose had been, as . e 
 supposed, a faithful servant." 
 
 "Well, the ring and the brooch and the bracelet, 
 which she was accused of stealing, are there in the 
 loft" 
 
Which Unvbils thb Mystiky. J07 
 
 Mr. Pemberton gasped. 
 
 "You may remember, possibly, a certain Malachy 
 O'Rourke, who worked in the garden." 
 
 "Oh, yes. he was an Irishman lately landed," 
 cried Mr. Pemberton, with some return of his 
 sardonic expression, "a liar and a hypocrite, pre- 
 tending to be religious, and to be devoted to his 
 master, but turning out in the end a drunken, lying, 
 worthless wretch." 
 
 "Malachy O'Rourke," said Mr. Morton, "like 
 Hester Primrose, became acquainted in tomt way 
 with some of the facts above related." 
 
 Here the clock in the hall tolled out the hour, 
 with a deep-sounding toll which seemed an in- 
 tolerable impertinence and an unb-iarable delay to 
 the old man. For he was leaning fr -ward with 
 parted lips, his eyes alert and eager b' ; touched 
 with a strange bewilderment. 
 
 "Malachy O'Rourke," went on the narrator, "was 
 dismissed peremptorily from the Hall on charges 
 made by Mrs. 1 ''es, all of which were untrue. He 
 sought, as you iay remember, an interview with 
 his master, which was refused. He even managed 
 to convey to you a note declaring that he suspected 
 foul play in mort than one direction." 
 
 "I received that note," the old man admitted. 
 
208 
 
 Mr. Morton's Tale, 
 
 "but as Mrs. Miles agreed with me, and as I sup- 
 posed, it was a bare attempt of a wretch who had 
 been found out to blacken the character of others." 
 
 "It was, on the contrary, a part of the whole 
 scheme, a determination on the part of Mrs. Miles 
 to rid herself of all who could possibly bear witness 
 against her. Malachy O'Rourke will in due time 
 be produced to corroborate what I have stated and 
 to prove his own continued respectability by testi- 
 monials from all his employers." 
 
 "It has been all a dream, a hideous nightmare 1" 
 exclaimed Mr. Pembcrton. 
 
 "There is one person more," went on Mr. Mor- 
 ton, "who knows something, if not all, of the truth. 
 She is Hannah Barton, still in your employ. Her 
 curiosity was awakened concerning the long barn. 
 In a spirit of mischief, she went there one evening, 
 just as the dusk was falling. She had a wager with 
 T^Ialachy O'Rourke that she would find out what 
 was going on there. She peered through cracks 
 and crannies, and was caught in the act by Mrs. 
 Miles, who punished her by shutting her up in a^ 
 small room which opens off the IcMig bam. There' 
 she was compelled to listen all night to sighs and 
 groans which she believed to be supernatural. Her 
 hair turned white during those hours of captivity. 
 
Which Unveils the Mystery. 209 
 
 By morning she was Mrs. Miles' slave, though she 
 discovered with the daylight that it was no ghost 
 in the loft above, but Mrs. Philip, whom she sup- 
 posed from Mrs. Miles' account to be deranged. 
 She never, as far as is known, from that day to this 
 recovered from the fright nor spoke a word to any 
 one of what she had discovered. Eyt Bessie Pem- 
 berton recorded the circumstance and no doubt it 
 can be presently substantiated from the wcnnan's 
 own Hps." 
 
 Mr. Pemberton asked no further question. His 
 head sank upon his breast and he seemed lost in a 
 kind of stupor. 
 
 "What I learned from my cousin Bessie's manu- 
 script was in part, at least, substantiated by my 
 chance meeting with Malachy O'Rourke, who has 
 lately returned to Philadelphia. He thinks he could 
 put his finger on Hester Primrose, if required, who 
 is living in misery in Liverpool. She can give proof 
 as to what Mrs. Miles is." 
 
 "That woman I that fiend I" cried Mr. Pemberton, 
 with a sudden despairing rage in his voice. "When 
 I think of the years of suffering she has made me 
 endure, the maddening, cruel years which turned me 
 to stone and made me hate even my son's child — 
 oh, lest I do her an injury, let her depart swiftly 
 
2IO Mr. Morton's Tale, 
 
 from within these walls, which she has made ac- 
 cursed, from the house which she has turned into 
 a byword." 
 
 "Have we the right to turn such a woman out 
 upon the world unpunished, to be a menace to 
 society and to our own peace?" Mr. Morton asked, 
 gravely. 
 
 "But we can not make public these things, these 
 fearful, monstrous things," cried Mr. Pemberton 
 m agony. "We can not lay bare to the mockery 
 of the world secrets so long buried." 
 
 "We can have this woman arrested on a specific 
 charge," suggested Mr. Morton. 
 
 "I et her go, let her go !" cried the old man, and 
 for one brief moment he stood erect, an awful 
 spectacle of despairing grief. 
 
 Mrs. Morton, who had remained silent through- 
 out that painful interview, now hastened to the old 
 man's side. AU other feeling was swallowed up in 
 pity. 
 
 "Bring her here first," he commanded, "that I 
 may confront her vitii the ruin she has caused !" 
 
 The bell was rung anc! Mrs. Miles was summoned. 
 But her room was empty, and it was evident 
 from its disorder that she had fled. She had stolen 
 down, indeed, and listened at the closed door behind 
 
Which Unveils the Mystery. an 
 
 which her life-story was being told. As each dark 
 page was unfolded, she clenched her hands convul- 
 sively, her ashen face contorted into a fearful 
 passion of baffled rage and hate. When she learned 
 that Malachy O'Rourke and Hester Primrose were 
 available as witnesses, in addition to those palpable 
 evidences of guilt found in the loft, she waited no 
 longer. 
 
 She stole back to her room, put into a satchel 
 a few of her effects, together with the savings of 
 years. But before she departed from Hornby Hall, 
 of which she had been the evil genius, she paused 
 upon the threshold, and laughed her mirthless, 
 soundless laugh. 
 
 "I came here,*' she said, "a young girl, full of a 
 fool's piety, believing in a God and in a lot of other 
 things. The master himself by his ',neers and his 
 jibes destroyed my belief. I heard him laugh at 
 Mrs. Philip, who would never give up her faith. 
 Day after day, year after year, I heard him call 
 those fools who believed in what they couldn't see. 
 Drop by drop, I drank it in and I began to see like 
 him that we all were deceived, that there is no other 
 world and no God. After that I was free to do as 
 I pleased, and I did so. I gave up Church and priests 
 and God, and I became what I am." 
 
212 Mr. Morton's Tale, 
 
 She laughed again, then looked back into the 
 hall with a shuddering cry. 
 
 "But there is a God, and He has made known 
 what I thought the grave had hidden." 
 
 With a light almost of insanity in her eyes, she 
 sped down the steps and away, away from Hornby 
 forever. She walked to the nearest railroad station 
 and there, under cover of the darkness, took the 
 train which would lead her to town, thenceforth to 
 lose herself in the world's great whirlpool. She 
 had little fear of pursuit. She knew her master 
 well and that he dreaded pubUcity as he dreaded 
 death. 
 
 When the place had been searched and it was 
 evident that Mrs. Miles had really gone, wltl. no 
 intentions, as was evident from her preparations, 
 of coming back, relief was in every heart. And as 
 Henry Morton and his wife stood beside the old 
 man, he said, in a voice that was already changed 
 and softened: "Send for her now! for Maryl" 
 
 Mr. Morton hesitated. 
 
 "Not to keep her— I do not mean that," Mr. 
 Pemberton declared; "she shall never spend a night 
 under this ill-starred roof. But that I may see her 
 in the light of this new knowledge. See Philip's 
 child, knowing that I was innocent of her father's 
 
Which Unveils the Mystery. 213 
 
 death. See Bessie's child, knowing that the mother 
 never doubted me. Ah, that faith which she held, 
 and which I strove to destroy, kept her warm and 
 true, a beautiful nature. She would have uplifted 
 Philip too had I let her, and they would have been 
 happy.*' 
 
 The carriage was sent bade for Mary, and while 
 it was gone Mrs. Morton opened doors and windows 
 and let in the air and sunshine. She bade Hannah 
 Barton be merry for that Mrs. Miles would come 
 back no more. And in some mysterious way she 
 imparted a new touch of cheerfulness to all the sur- 
 roundings. When Mary came back, trembling and 
 despairing, believing that she was to be delivered 
 up, there was the door of her unloved home stand- 
 ing open and the irreverent sun straying in, like a 
 careless child, making patterns upon the floor. 
 Mary was hugged by Mrs. Morton and brought 
 straight to her grandfather, who stretched out 
 tremulous, eager arms to her and, then, thrust her 
 backward that he might gAze into her face. 
 
 "Bessie's child!" he murmured, "Philip's child! 
 My child !" 
 
 After which he cried out to her with a strange, 
 eager earnestness, as if warning against an instant's, 
 delay : 
 
214 Morton's Talk. 
 
 "Make haste to learn your religion, child, your 
 mother's religion, and grow up like her to be a 
 pure, sweet, true-hearted woman." 
 
 When they all drove away that evening, it was 
 only to return every day to cheer the desolate old 
 man, who was now faithfully tended, not only by 
 his own attendant, but by Hannah Barton and 
 Malachy O'Rourke. The latter was set to work to 
 make the garden beautiful again, for its old-time 
 beauty had been ruthlessly destroyed. And many 
 a snatch of the cheerful and heart-stirring melodies 
 of his native land did the gardener sing under the 
 master's window. 
 
 The boys and girls of Mayfair, during each 
 summer vacation, were often found upon the lawn 
 at the bidding of Mr. Pemberton, where bountiful 
 refreshments were served and all games provided 
 for their amusement. Mary was in their midst, 
 cordial and friendly as ever, and quite regardless 
 of her heirship, not only to this great houSi% but 
 much more besides. By common cons- a> he p = 
 was never touched upon in that little intimate cii 
 and the countryside at large began in the course 
 of years to forget that there had ever been a mystery 
 
 at Hornby Hall. 
 
 Pmkth) by Bbk«g« BaoTHEts, New York. 
 
BOOKS OF DOCTRINE, INSTRUCTION, 
 DEVOTION, MEDITATION, BIOGRAPHY, 
 NOVELS, JUVENILES, ETC. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 BENZIGER BROTHERS 
 
 CMCIlfNATI 
 
 Mj Maui St. 
 
 NEW YORK 
 }6-3S BMtcLAV Sr. 
 
 CUCAOO 
 M5-MT W WAMDMOtON Si; 
 
 Bookt not marked ml wWht lent postpaid on receipt of the advertiMd prie*. 
 Books marked net are such where ten per cent must be added for postage. That 
 
 A book advertised at net %i.oo wili be slQI postpaiJ on receipt ot $i.io. 
 
 I INSTRUCTION DOCTKTVE, APOLOGETICS, CONTROVERSY, 
 EUUCATIO.SAL 
 
 AMERICAN PRIEST. THE. Schmidt 
 ntt. $1 50. 
 
 ANECDOTES AND EXAMPLES 
 ILLUSTRATING THE CATHC 
 Lie CATECHISM. SrntAOO. net 
 
 $>.7S 
 
 ART OF PROFITING BY OUR 
 FAULTS. Tissot. net ^o.^s■ 
 
 BOY SAVERS' GLIDE. Qmu S.J 
 net, $:.;o. 
 
 CATECHISM EXPLAINED. THE. 
 
 S?lRAr.o-CLA»KE. net. S^.75 
 CATHOLIC AMERICAN THE. 
 
 ScniCDT. ntl. Sr.so. 
 CATHOLIC BELIEF Tw nr Bbi:ko. 
 
 Paper, $0.15; cloth, nrl, $0.85. 
 CATHOLIC CEREMONIES AND 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE ECCLE- 
 SIASTICAL YEAR. DORA.VD. 
 
 Paper, $0 35; cloth, ntl, $0.85. 
 CATHOLIC HOME ANNUAL. RetaU 
 
 $0 js; postpaid, $0.30. 
 CATHOLIC PRACTICE AT CHURCH 
 
 AND AT HOME. Klacder. Paper. 
 
 •$0.45; cloth, net, io<)o. 
 CATHOLIC'S READY ANSWER, 
 
 THE. Hill, S.J net. $1 00. 
 CATHOLIC TEACHING FOR 
 
 VOUNG AND OLD. Wr/vy. Paper. 
 
 $0 23; cloth, nel. $0 85. 
 
 CATHOLIC'S WORK IN THE 
 
 WORLD. Hussi.Em, S.J. net.tt so. 
 CEREMONIAL FOR ALTAR BOYS, 
 
 Britt, O.S.B. ntl, %o 6o. 
 CHARACTERISTICS AND RELIG- 
 ION OF MODERN SOCIALISM. 
 
 jgim, 8.J. lUW. Ml, It.^ 
 
 CHILD PREPARED FOR FIRST 
 
 CO.VIMUNION. /tauETA. Pap ,*|oo8, 
 CHRISn.AN APOLOUEnCS. Ue- 
 
 viviEa-MESAim. net. ts-so. 
 CHRISTIAN EDUCATION O'Con 
 
 NCLI.. net, ttM. 
 CHRISTIAN FATHER. ClAMn. M( 
 
 $0.85. 
 
 CHRISTIAN MOTHER. CiAitzt. ntt. 
 
 808;. 
 
 CI L'RCH AND THE PROBLEMS 
 OF TODAY. TBE. Scuoor, n*t. 
 
 CORRECT THING FOR CATH- 
 OLICS BoGO. «K<, $i.:5, 
 
 DIVINE GRACE. Wiath. nH.taJti- 
 
 EDUCATION OF OUR GIRLS. 
 SiiiFLDS. net, $1.50. 
 
 EXPL\N'.\T10N OK BIBLE HIS- 
 TORY. NAsa nel, $^.50. 
 
 EXPLAN.\TION OF CATHOLIC 
 MORALS. STAFtETOK. nn, $0.85. 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE BALTI- 
 MORE CATECHISM. Kimmab. 
 ntl, 1>i 55 
 
 EXPLAN.\TION OF THE COM- 
 MANDMENTS. Rotms. «M<.tojo. 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE CREQ>. 
 RoLFUS nel, So.oo. 
 
 EXPLANATION OF GOSPELS AND 
 OF CAIHOLIC WORSHIP, Ijuf- 
 BEKT-BiiKrmAM Paper. $o.is: cloth, 
 nel, $0.85. 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE MASS. 
 Cociilil. nel, $0 Ss. 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE HOLY SAC- 
 RAMENTS. ROWM, Mf,$a9o. 
 
 I o-b-o« 
 
BCPLANATION OF THE PB AVERS 
 AND CEREMONIES OK THE 
 MASS. LAHttOT!l,O.S.B. Mt.fo.ii^ 
 
 EXPLANATION OF THE SALVE 
 REGINA. St AL^HONStiS. w/.Si.js- 
 
 EXTREME UNcriON P.per, 'lo^ii. 
 
 FOLLOWrNG (IF (HRIST, THE. 
 ?Uin edition. With reflections. $0 50 
 
 FOUNDATION OF TRUE MORAL- 
 ITY. Slateb, S.J. Hel.%i.2s. 
 
 FUNDAMENTALS OF THE REMG- 
 lOLiS I.IKK ScMl.tuxER, ' J. n.io TS- 
 
 FUTURE LIFE, iHE. Sasu, S. J. w/, 
 
 GE?jERAL CONFESSION MADE 
 E\SY. KoOTNCS, C.SS.R. Cloth, 
 
 GENTLEMAN, A. Ecan. net, $1.25. 
 GIFT OF THE KINO. By a Rehuious. 
 net So 60. 
 
 GLOfe TeS and TRlUMPiJS OF TITE 
 CATHOUC CiU RCH. net, Ivso- 
 
 GOD. CHRIST, AND THE CHURCH. 
 HAMifR, O.F.M fiet, $j 50 
 
 OOFFINE's DEVOUf INj^TRyC- 
 TIONS ON THE F.PISTLES AND 
 GOSPELS FOR THE SUNDAYS 
 AND HOLY-DAYS, net, $1 7?- 
 
 GREAT ENCYCLICAL LETTERS OF 
 POPE LEO XIII. net, $3.50. 
 
 GUIDE FOR SACR1ST,\NP. tut. ti.jo. 
 
 HANDBOOK OF THE CHRISTIAN 
 RELIGION. Wii.MEKs.S.J. fi, *$2.so. 
 
 HEAVEN OPEN TO SOULS. Sbmple, 
 S.J. net. 
 
 HOME WORLD. THE. Doyli, S.J. 
 Paper, $0.25; cloth, nrl, .tS- 
 
 HOW 10 COMFORT HIE SICK. 
 Krebs, C.SS R. tut, $085. 
 
 HOW TO MAKE THE MISSION. Vy 
 a Dominican F.ither. Paper, *$o.l=. 
 
 INSTRirriONS ON THE COM- 
 MAND.MF.NTS OF_^G0D AND 
 THE SACRAMENTS OF THE 
 CH L RCH. Si. AlPnoKMJS Lnvou. 
 
 INTROdI^CTION TO A DEVOUT 
 LIFE. St. Francis db Saixs. net, 
 $1.00. 
 
 LADY, A. Brcc. nft,%i.ii- 
 LAWS OF THE KING. ByaReUgtous. 
 net S0.60. 
 
 LFSSONS OF THE SAVIOUR. By a 
 LITtCe" ALTAS^MY^ MANUAL. 
 
 MANUAL OF SELF-KNOWLEDGE 
 AND CHRISTIAN PERFECTION. 
 
 A. HiwmY, C.PS.R. JSIS- „ 
 UMiVAL 0# THEOLOGY TOR THE 
 
 L.MTV. Ghmmakn. C.SS.R. Papeti 
 
 •$0.45; cloth, ntt, $0.00. 
 
 MASS AND VtSlMENTS OF THE 
 CATHOLIC CHURCH. Wa vg. mtt, 
 
 MASS°SERVER'S CARD. Per do*. 
 
 MORALITY OF MODERN SOCIAL- 
 ISM. MiNC, S J. na, Ij.jo. 
 
 NARROW W AY, THE. CUEailAIIM, 
 C SS.R. net, $0.90. 
 
 O UT TO WIN . Straight Talki to Boys 
 on the Wiv to Maohood. ComOY, 
 S.J. fw*. $1.50. 
 
 PRINCIPAL CATHOITC PRAC- 
 TICES. SCBKIDT. net %t.so. 
 
 QUEEN'S FESTIVALS. THE. By a 
 ReIii;ious. net, $0.60. 
 
 RKAI^ONABLENESS OF CATHOUC 
 CEREMONIES AND PRACTICES. 
 BctKE. net.to.jy 
 
 REUGIOUS STATE, THE. Sx, Al- 
 
 PBONSl'S. firt. $0.75. 
 
 SACRAMENTALS OF THE HOLV 
 C.\THOLIC CHURCH. I.AusiNa 
 Paper, $0.25; Cloth, net, $0.85. 
 
 SCAJPuLaR MEDAL. THE. Gem* 
 HANN, C.SS.R. Paper, 'lo.oS. 
 
 SHORf CONFERENCES ON THl 
 SACRED HEART. BinnoiEvn. 
 
 SHORT^COURSE IN CATHOLIC 
 DOCTRINE. Paper, '$012 
 
 SHORT STORIES ON CHRISTIAN 
 DOCTRINE. $175. 
 
 SOCIALISM: ITS TJiEORE-nCAL 
 BASIS AND PRACTICAL APPU- 
 CATION. CATB«xnr-GiTTEiJMK. 
 
 SOCT.Xl'orGANTZ^TION in PAR- 
 ISHES. Gakkschi:. S. J. n<-(, *J.7S- 
 SPIRITUAL PEPPER AND SALT. 
 
 Staw;. Paper, •$0.43; cloth, $0.90; 
 STORIES or THE MIRACLES OF 
 OIR LORD. ByaReliinms. i.te-op. 
 STORY OF THEFRIENDbOF JESUS. 
 
 By a Relittious. ret, |o.6o. 
 SUNDAY-SCHOOL DIRECTOR'S 
 
 GUIDE. StOAN. net,%t , 
 SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER'S 
 
 GUIDE. Sloan. $i.js 
 SURE WAY TO A HAPPY M.\R- 
 RIAGE. Tuxoa. nft, $0.85. „ , 
 TALKS TO NURSES. S».wJ)oio, S.J. 
 
 $1.50. 
 
 TALKS TO PARENTS. Cotnov, SJ. 
 
 T.ClKs' WITH THE LITTLE ONES 
 
 ABOUT THE APOSTI.^S' CREED. 
 By a Religicut. «tt, fr*" 
 
IKAINING OF CHILDREN AND OF 
 GIRLS IN THEIR TEENS. CacKU. 
 
 TwJfe'*iH5LTTENESS. Diiiom«. 
 
 $1.15- 
 VOCATION. Vam 
 Taper, %a.t*. 
 
 net. 
 
 Tuen-CoNNirr. 
 
 VOCATIONS EXPLAINED. Cur SiMk. 
 
 WAY OF INTERIOR PEACE. 
 
 Lerkn, S J. ad, tt.jc. 
 WHAT TriE CHURCH TEACHES. 
 DitntT. Pkper. dotb. ml. 
 
 XL DEVOTION, MEDITATION, Sn&ITVAL UAOma 
 PRAYER-BOOKS 
 
 ABANDONMENT; er Abwhite Suf 
 mder of Self to Divine Pravidtnce. 
 
 Caussaoe, S.J. net, $0.75. 
 ADORATION OK THt: BLESSED 
 
 SACRAMENT. Tesniere. iwI,$o.8s 
 BLESSED SACRAMENT 
 
 Pnyer-Book by FAXnE 
 
 Im. leather. ta.iS- 
 BLOSSOMS or THE CROSS. Gnu.. 
 
 Book OF THE PROFESSED, i voli. 
 
 Each, net, Si.ij 
 BREAD OF LIFE. THE. WniiAM. 
 
 CATIIOLlC GIRL'S GUIDE, THE. 
 Prayer-Book by Fatheb Lasance. 
 Seal grain cloth, stiff covers, red edges, 
 St. 25. Im. leather, limp, red edits, 
 li.so; gold edxes. S'.oo. Ka«l leaUMT, 
 limp, gold edges, $1.50. 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS OF TRUE DE- 
 VOTION. Groo. SJ, net, $1.00. 
 
 DEVOTION TO THE SACRED 
 HEART OF JESUS. Noxsn, S.J. 
 
 fut. $1.75- 
 
 DEVOTIONS AND PRAYERS BY 
 ST. .\LrHONSUS. W.\Rn. «'/,$i.<o. 
 
 DEVOTIONS AND PRAYERS fOR 
 THE SICK ROOM. Kbf.bs. « $0 85 
 
 DEVOTIONS TO THE SACRED 
 HCART FOR THE FIRST FRIDAY 
 OF EVERY MONTH. Htraun. 
 net, $0.75. 
 
 DOMINICAN MISSION BOOK. Bjr a 
 
 Dominican Father, ti.oo. 
 EPITOME OF THE PRIESTLY 
 LIFE. AN. ARVistMR.-O^VUI- 
 VAN. net, fj.jo. 
 EUCHARISTIC SOUL ELEVATIONS. 
 
 Stadelwan, C.S.Sp. «^^ to.6o. 
 FAIREST FLOWER OF PARADISE 
 
 LEPiaER, O.S.M. net, $1.50. 
 FIRST SPIRITUAL AID TO THE 
 
 SICK. McGbath. net, $060. 
 
 FLOWERS OF THE CLOISTER. 
 Poem^. DE La Motte. ntt, tt.M. 
 
 T^NT COMMUNICJjiTS. 
 
 FOR FREOl 
 BOGBE, S.J. 
 
 Paper, *o.ia. 
 
 GLORIES OF MARY. Sr. AuM>. 
 
 sm. ntt, |i jj. 
 GLORIES OF TIIE SACRED HEART. 
 
 Hausberr S.J. M«l. $1.75. 
 GREETINGS TO THE CHRIST. 
 
 CHILD. PoMu. Ml.fi.ee. 
 HELP FOR THE POOR SOULS 
 
 ACRERMAVK. $0 00 
 
 HELPS TO A SPIRITUAL UFI 
 
 Schneider, net, $o.8j. 
 HIDDEN TREASURfC THE. Sc 
 
 Lbonaro. net. $0.75. 
 HOLY HOUR. THE. EnUY. i6ino 
 
 HoJy'hOUR OF ADORATION, 
 
 Stawi. M(,So.9e. 
 HOLY SOULS BOOK. RtfcctioM oa 
 
 PurgRtory. A Complete Prajrer-Boolc. 
 By Rev. F. X. Lasance. Imiution 
 leather, round comers, red edeci, 
 It. 50; gold edges, ff.ee: nwl ImUk, 
 
 gold edges, Ij.tj; Turkey Morocco, 
 
 limp, nid roll, $4.00. 
 HOLY VIATICUM OF LIFE AS OF 
 
 DEATH. Dever. net, $1.55. 
 IMIT.\TION OF THE SACRED 
 
 HE.\RT. .\«vouDT. yut, $1.7^. 
 IN HEAVEN WE KNOW OUR OWN. 
 
 Bust. S.J. net, $0 75. 
 INTERIOR OF JKSUS AND MARY. 
 
 Grou, S.J. J vols. net. %%.oo. 
 JESUS CHRIST, THE KING OF OUR 
 
 HEARTS. LrnciES, O.S.M. <w<, 
 
 LIFE?S LESSONS. GAUsaii. SJ. 
 
 LnTLE'i[LTAB BOYS' MANUAL. 
 
 LE COMMUNICANTS' 
 PRAYER-BOOK. Sloan. $o.jj. 
 
 LITTLE MANUAL OF ST AN- 
 THONY. Usance, net, $0.15. 
 
 LITTLE MANUAL OF ST. JOSEPH. 
 
 X^NOS. %$L $0.95 
 
 LITTLE MANUAL OF ST. RITA 
 
 McGratb. Io.qo. 
 LITTLE MASS BOOK. IBB. L« 
 
 Paper, *|ao8. 
 
UTTLB MOMTH OF THE SOULS IN 
 
 urrLe Office ov tdc ulejSed 
 
 VIRGIN MARY. In Lat -tog, ntl, 
 
 OFFICB Of THE IMMAC- 
 
 MANNA OF THE SOUL. Vnt-pockrt 
 "e UU.». A Utile Book o( Prayer f.r 
 Mea »nd ^omta. ByR«>. f- X. 
 
 MANMA OF THii SOUL. 
 
 _. A Book of 
 
 Book by R«v K. X. Lasakc*. thin 
 
 Eiition. I-n leather. $i lo. 
 
 ByRtv F.X L*»*NCE. l bin Edition 
 with £P'»"»»«?AG?»pel» ,.»'r!?iR. 
 
 mTn^JAL 0rrH£*H0'LY NAME. 
 
 Mv/jAL OF THE SACRED HEART. 
 
 M aIjA* oeST ANTHONY. »,»-9o. 
 MARl.« COROLLA Pocra*. Um-. 
 
 mary/help' of christians. 
 
 M\SS DEVOnONS AND READINGS 
 ON THE M_^5S. UsAtK* ta. 
 
 MEANB W CRACE. BmM««. 
 
 iiI'dTtatiovs for allthe days 
 
 OF THE YEAR. Hamom. S.S. 5 
 
 MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY IN 
 THE MONTH N^f^vRU S T. i..|o R5. 
 
 MEDirATIONS FOR EVHTRY DAY 
 IN THE YEAR. Baxim, S.J. n€i, 
 
 IiIdTtaTIOVS FOR ^^^^J^^^^ 
 IN THE YEAR ON THE Utt 
 OUR LORO VtRCBOWE, S.J. 3 
 
 IIEDiTATi^Vr TOR THF USE 
 
 OF TOE SECULAR CLERGY. 
 ■>^-..»J^w ST » vols. tK't oo 
 
 MEDITATION'^ ON THF. PASSTON 
 OF OL R LORD net, $o 85. 
 
 MEDirAriO.N.1 UN IHt; SUFFER- 
 INGS (JF JESUS CHRIST. P«m. 
 INaMJO. rut, $0.35. 
 
 MISSIQN-UOUK OF THE REDEMP- 
 MlSoIUN IJOOK. FOR THE MAR- 
 
 RlF.n GiRABDEY, C.SS.R. tOM. 
 
 MISSION HOOK FUR TOE SINGLE. 
 
 OiRARor.Y. C SS R. •0 90. 
 M 1 -;.->l' ) ^ I'. F \< I'M UR ANCE OF THH 
 REUEMPrORlST FATHERS. 
 (;f:ier«\ms, CSS.R. $050. 
 MO-Viesrs BEFORE THE TABE»- 
 
 .N\CLE. R'.:'!'!".!.. S T iw/, |r 5o. 
 MORE SHORT SlMRIXrAL RKAD- 
 ING3 FOR MARYS CHILDREN. 
 
 mS^t'-bV.lo'vId'Hvoman. toe. 
 
 MY OOU ANt> MY Al.L A Pr»yet- 
 biA for ChU lreo By R«v. F X. 
 Lasasc. Blick 01 white, ilotb.iquar* 
 corntrs. *hite edge^ reUil, $0 rS. 
 Imil leather bbck or white se.il 
 piin.Bol i e JRes, retail to 70. Periian 
 M uocco, gold siile and e<lR,-i, letail. 
 Si iS Same white Iralher nUil, 
 ir.iO. C'-'lluloid retail li 00; With 
 In^ulJence Crcn< rctjil. $1 n 
 MY PRAYER-BOOK. Happinesj m 
 Goodness. Keflertionj, tojnsels, 
 Pnyen, »«<1 D<votions. By Rev. 
 F. X. Lasamc«. t6tno Str grsn 
 cloth stiff cover*. »i.JS ImitaticJ 
 httbtr limp.roiiiidcomers redtdres, 
 $1.50, cold edgti $100. Real Leather, 
 
 NEW MISSAL 'FOR^.-l'-Vp Y DAY^ 
 TOE. Complete M»*al 1.. English 
 lor Every Day n the Year With 
 Introduction Notes, and a Book ol 
 Pnytr By Rev. F. X. Lasamci. 
 Obloni;. 3amo. Im. leather. »».»$. 
 NEW TESTAMENT umo edilioB. 
 Laritn type. Clcth. ful %t1$: S»mo 
 edition. Flexible net. $0.45; cloth. 
 net. $0 80; Aroer. seal. »•*. Ji-SS 
 NEW TESTAMENT AND PJAY*-** 
 
 BOOK COMBINED. n«*. »o 85- 
 OFFICE OF HOLY WEEK. COM. 
 PLETE. Latin and EnnUsh. 
 Bush, net. io.*o: »ilk dotk. »o.6ot 
 Am. se;il. 'ed edees, nel. »i.a<. 
 OUR FAVORITE DEVOTIONS. 
 
 MVmT^J„I0NS,ONTHE MYSTER. o^pAVORITE NOVBNAS. 
 
 ^i:^. S.J. i y^- 
 
 LOM* 
 
OtrrLr«iE MErriAnoMS. cbcua 
 
 net, $1.75- 
 
 f Anu iJf UOJDNESS, THE. Ca. 
 
 •ucac. S.J. «w<, t(.*S- 
 tOCHET PRA^KR-BOOK. C3oth. 
 
 I>OLii?K\^EN"S ANT) FIREMEN'S 
 
 COMPANION. McGkAra. lo.jj. 
 rRAYER-BOOR FOR REUGIols. 
 Lasancc i6iiu>. Imiutioa iMtlwr, 
 Brtip, red eHiM, net, $j oo 
 PRAVERS H»R OIK DKAD. Mc- 
 G>ATa. Cloth, |o.35i ^ ^1 19 7S- 
 mSONER OP LOVE. PnyM>¥o»k 
 by FArBRt Lasanck. Im. leatbrr, 
 Ump, rrd eH-e^. It 50. 
 PRIVATE RLrUi:.\l lOU RF.r.IG- 
 lOUS. GtiKBMANM.C.SS R. fw/,$].;o. 
 «EFLECTlONH FOR RELIGIOUS. 
 
 Lasancb. net, $1.00. 
 RFJOrCE IN THE LORH. Pr»yer- 
 
 Book by Fatbib Lasancc. $1.75. 
 ROSARY. THE CROWN OF MARY. 
 
 Dominican Father. iGtno, j>ap., *|o.l*. 
 HUtES OF LIFE FOR THE PASTOR 
 OF SOCLS. Slatkb Raucb. ntl. 
 
 SACRED 
 
 Book 
 
 HEAUT 
 by Fatukb 
 
 "OK. Prtyer- 
 
 1.ASANCE. im. 
 
 leather, fimp, red edrct, $1.35. 
 SACRED Ht ART STUDIED IN THE 
 SACRED SCRIPTURES. S*m- 
 T«»tM. net. $0.85. 
 SACRIFICE OF THE If ASS WOkTH- 
 ILY CELEBRATED. OuiONOH, 
 
 S.J. tut. $j.7<. . 
 
 «EC!RET of SANCTTTV. Cbamct, 
 
 S.J. ntl.%oS<. 
 SERAPHIC GUIDE, THE. $r 00. 
 SHORT MEDITAnONS FOR EVERY 
 
 DAY. Lasaussc. net, $o.3s. 
 «H0RT visits to THE BLESSED 
 SACRAMENT. Lasante. tic/, $0.25. 
 tODALIST'S VADE MECUM. net, 
 
 S(^Li??ERS' AND SAILORS* COM- 
 PANION. McGuAxn. VeU-pnckct 
 shape, silk cloth or khaki. $o.js. 
 
 SOUVENIR OF THE NOVITIATE 
 Tayio*. IK/, $o 8s. 
 
 SPIRIT OF SACRIFICE. THE, AND 
 THE LIFE OF SACRIFICE IN 
 THE RELIGIOUS STATE. GnxvP. 
 nd. $1.00. 
 
 SPIRITUAL CONSIDERATIONS. 
 BlWTClF.B. OP. tul.Sa^'i. 
 
 SPOILING THE DIVINE FEAST. 
 PS ZOLOBTA, S,J. Paper. *io.o8. 
 
 STORIES FOR FTRST COMMDNI. 
 
 CAN IS. KtLLEB. tut, tcfta 
 SUNDAY MlbbAi, TUK. LAaANCB. 
 
 Im. leather, limp, nd tdM, llJOb 
 THINGi} IMMORTAL. THE. G*> 
 
 IF.SCHE, SI. tUl.tt.tC- 
 
 TUDI-GIITS ON THE RELIGIOUS 
 LIFE. LASA.><rE. Im. leather, linp^ 
 ri' 1 eil,;e ml, $j.oo.. 
 
 TIlOL'GIirs .\ND .\FFECTIONS ON 
 THE PASSION OF lESUS CHKIST 
 I UK EVERY DAY OF THS YIAK. 
 Bedoamo. tut, $3.15. 
 
 TRUE SPOUSE OF CmiST. LnmU 
 
 tut, tl.TI. 
 
 VALUES EVERLASTINC, THl 
 CabeksI, S. J. ntl, |t.*s- 
 
 VENERATION OF THE BLESSED 
 VIRGIN. Rouiu-Bumuii. «K 
 
 $0.85. 
 
 VIGIL IlOUIt, THX. ItTAM. t.J. 
 
 Paper, *$o.ll. 
 
 VISITS TO JESUS IN THE TABES< 
 
 NACLE. Lasancb. Im.lMtlMf,iia» 
 
 ted tiigti, $1.75. 
 VISITS TO THE MOST HOLY SA& 
 
 RAMENT. L'cuow. no. $0.90. 
 WAY OF THE CROSS. Piper. 'looj. 
 WAY OF THF CROSS. Illuitrated. 
 
 Method oi St. Alphonsus Li(uori 
 
 WAY '^OF THE CROSS TOE, 
 Very large-type editk>o. MetbodoiST. 
 
 WAY OF THE CROSS. Euchariitie 
 
 method. *$o.t5. 
 WAV OF THE CROSS, By a Jesuit 
 
 Father, "lo.js. 
 WAY OF THE CROSS. Method Ol Sr. 
 
 FmANca Off Assisi. *So.iS- 
 WITH GOD. Prayer-Book by Fathm 
 
 Lasance. Im. leather, limp, red edgei, 
 
 YOUNG M.\N'S GUIDE. TOE. 
 
 Prayer-Book bjr Fatw* La»amc«. 
 
 Seal grata cloth, stiff co'-ers, red edge*. 
 
 $t.?s. Im. leather, Ump, red edt«, 
 
 $1.50; gold edce^. $j.oo. 
 YOUR INTERESTS ETERNAL. 
 
 GAKEScn. S.J. af(. •i.»S- _ 
 YOUR NEIGHBOR AND YOU. OA* 
 
 kesth*. S T. tM$.tx.»s. , _ _ 
 
 YOUR OWN HEART. G«uicn,8j. 
 
 YOUR SOUL'S SALVATBK 
 Gikincai, S J. tNl, |i.aj. 
 
ALTAR . R AYF.RS. 
 
 U>li iinU Ijitin, Ml, It.JS- 
 
 A: Em- 
 EdkkMB: 
 
 llMk or Ktd Ancr. monccn, p>M 
 
 tdget, nit, ll5.eo; Ked Ainrr morocco 
 
 fokl it'tmpiDK anii eilin, ntl, ti}.S«> 
 ttd fir.-^t quality m"f>te'>, r«d 
 (ler epW eilits JJJOo ._ _ 
 MOKAL principles AND MOV 
 ICAL PRACTICE. ComM. Sj- 
 SfAUJlNC, ST. Ml, |i.;o. 
 OUri.lNI.S Ol' M VV 'IKSTAMENT 
 
 Ilia i Ok Y. llinoT. fi«, ^$J.,J. 
 PASrURALTIlKOLflGY. Staso. mI, 
 
 PEN AL I.ECIsf.ATlON IN THE NEW 
 lUDKOi ('\NONI^W. AvUMIAe, 
 
 S.S. fitl. I^.oo. 
 
 PEW COLLLCTf.N AKT> RFCnPT 
 BOOK. Indexed. tiXHiackM. 
 
 PllfLOSOrniA MORAtI, DE. XnMh 
 
 S T. Half leather, nd, |f.7S. 
 PnKPAUATK'N' lOil MARRIAGE. 
 
 McHocH, O P. net, |o.6a 
 PRAXIS SY.N'CDALI.S. MuMiale Sy- 
 Dodi Diocesanc ac Pravtaciiii* Cw> 
 Lram!r. »<•<. $: oo. 
 
 Qv i:s 1 ION s o; mor;\l rnEOLOOY. 
 
 Sl.ATFR, S J, fl-/. $VOO. 
 
 RECORD OF BAP 1 1-;.\IS. aoo pages. 
 700 entries, ntl, %7-ou. 400 pages, 
 140c entries, net, Iq.oo. 600 pages, 
 jicoei tries, fMl.ttJ.00. 
 RECORD OF dONFIMIATIONS. 
 
 net. If- 
 RECORD Of Flii.ST 
 
 IONS. Htt. t6 
 Rr.CORD 01" INTERMENTS. n*l, 
 
 if, CO. 
 
 RECORD OF MARRIAGES. Six* 
 XAXioinchc*. aooposet, TOoeiitriM, 
 net, $r.oo. 400 pf?**, 1400 entriet, 
 
 net, to 00. 600 puges, a too entries, 
 
 net, $1 7 00. 
 R1TLAI.E COMrENniOfiUM. Cloth, 
 
 lid, frill. fiW, $J 00. 
 
 SIJOKT HISiOKV CI- MORAL 12B- 
 
 OLUGY. Si\TFB.';j fid, $0.75. 
 SI'KCIAL INTUOi.rCllON' TO TOE 
 STUDY <.>F THE OLD TESTA- 
 MENT". (;iGOT. Part I. ntt, \t3.7%. 
 
 p.- a n.ntt, 
 
 «t'IRAr/)S METHOD or CHRIS- 
 T1.\N DOCTRINE. 
 
 »JSO. 
 
 AN^NT,?Nc'^""ll5ai*-*5 
 
 ntt, li.oo. 
 
 BAPi lSMAL RITUAL, lamo. n.li.sa 
 
 JifcNKbli.F.ND.V SaiiLTi. Hd,|3.75. 
 BURI.VL RITi AL. Cloth, ntt. $3,50; 
 
 »lifei>»kin, «<•/, J . 7 j 
 CASES Ol' CUNbClKNCE. Slateb, 
 
 ST. 1 vol* i.d, $6.00. 
 CH R I S r s 1 1 : A CH l.N'O CONCERN- 
 
 INC, IHVOKCE. GloiiT. »id,n».7| 
 CLERCiYMANS H.\M>UOOK 
 
 LAW. ScA.'fl.oH. iid^$i.JS. 
 
 CO.MUINATION RECORD FOR 
 
 SM.UL PARISHES, nd. W 00. 
 COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS. 
 
 Bkrry. net, $3 50. _ 
 COMPENDIUM SACRA LITURGI.*. 
 
 Wahumiiist. O.F.M. ndjjtvoo. 
 ECCLESIASTICAL DICTIONARY. 
 
 TiiEiN 4to, half mor. fid, $6 <;o. 
 GEN ER AL 1 .N r K( ) : ) i; (, TION 1 O l ' I E 
 STUDY OF THE HOLY SCRIP- 
 TURES. Gicrrr. ntt, '^l%oo 
 OENERAL INT ROD 1 , C Tl ON -.'•O TA E 
 STUDY OF THE HOLY SC'.<U'- 
 TURES. Abridied editiiM. Cleat. 
 
 HOLY I'.Illf.F., THE. Large typ»., handy 
 
 sIk. Clotli, $i.^o. _ 
 HYMNS OF THE BREVIARY AND 
 
 MISSAL. THE. Burr.O.S.B.. ntl. 
 
 if 00. _ 
 JEStS LIVING IN THE PRIEST. 
 
 Mn.Lrr. S l.-TivR.sR. fid ti.n. 
 LIBER STATUS ANIMAUUM, or 
 
 Parish Census floot. Larue eriilion. 
 
 size, 1.1 X 10 inches uo FamiliiM. 
 
 joo p'l , half 1. athcr. ntt, $7 00; 300 
 
 Familif s. 400 pp. half Icail.er, ntt, 
 
 $S.oo; Pocket Edition, fid, $0.50. 
 MANUAL OF HOMH^ETICS AND 
 
 CATECHTCTICS. EcBVECH-Luraet- 
 
 MANN. nd, $2.25, 
 MANC.\L OF MOR,\L TliF.OT/)GY. 
 
 SiATliB, S.I. » vols, fid, $8 00. 
 
 MARRl.AGR LEGISLATION IN THE 
 NEW COuE. AvttiN. AC. S.S. ntl, 
 
 MARRIAGE R;TU.\r.. Cloth, gUtc.lk>?, 
 
 MfeVA^kOFkii^"felAtebV'R'i^ xlxiTrALCONOOKDANCEOFTHE 
 mCHER CRmaSM. Gkjot. HOLY SCRIPTURES. WUMia. 
 
 Ml'^'r.E"^'Rm!ANUM. Ben.rieer WHAT*" ('aTHOLICS HAVE DONE 
 Bi^iien' AHtboriied Vatican LdttioD. FOR 5CiiJ<iCi:;:. Siuliimam. fMi,$us<b 
 
 % 
 
IV. SERMONS 
 
 CHRJ«!TIAN MYSTERIES. Boko- 
 USLU, l>.l).-lly(NK. 4 V(i(i.,m(, 99no. 
 
 EK.Hr MI.NUTK SERMONS. lit- 
 MCat. * volt., net, t4 co. 
 
 HOMILIES ON THK COMMON OF 
 S.U.N is. BoNOMiuLU-B>uii. i volt., 
 
 HOMuVls ON THE Erisn,ES AND 
 COSFF.LS. Uonouelu-Byink. 4 volv, 
 
 MAS'n?l?S WORi», THE. IN THE 
 EPISTI.ES ANDtiOSFELS. Ivrna. 
 
 t vol«., net. $4 no 
 
 FOPill.Ak si;rm(iVSONTHE CAT- 
 ECHISM. Hauiii lo-Tmnwroit, S.J. 
 « vol«.. Mi; I8.S0. 
 
 SERMONS. Camom SBnAN. ml. 
 
 SE*4moN8 rOK CHILDRXN^ 
 MASSES. Ttumaani'Laioa. ma, 
 
 SERMONS FOR THE SUT^D^YS 
 AND CHIEF FESTIVALS OF THE 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL ^'EAR. 
 cus.-iM S.J. I vol«., nrt, 1(1 
 ;,SEl) 
 
 IHjin 
 
 00. 
 
 LADY. 
 
 SERMONS UN OL R ULE! 
 
 Kl.VNN. nrl, |i.;a 
 SERMONS UN THE IlLESSED SAC- 
 RAMENT. ScutUMK-LASANcr. net, 
 S.-.so. 
 
 SER.MONS ON THE CHIEF CHRIS- 
 TIAN VIRTUES. IIuNOLi-Wra-ra. 
 ntl.t>-;\. 
 
 SERMO.N . ON THE DUTIES OF 
 CHRISTIANS. BiMou-WaxK. 
 
 SERMO.V?;' ON THE FOUR LAST 
 l lll's'f.s. HrNoi.r-WiKTH. iwf.ti 7S. 
 
 SERMO.NSON THE SEVEN DEADLY 
 '^INS. Hi'NOiT-WmTd. (wl, fj.75. 
 
 SER.MONS ON THE VIRTUE AND 
 THE SACRAMENT OF PENANCE. 
 
 Hl!NOLT-Wl»rH. tut,%}.~%. 
 
 SERMONS ON THE MASS.THE SAC- 
 RAMENTS AND THE SACRA- 
 MENTALS. FlYKN. im,U.1S. 
 
 V. HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, HAGIOLOOY, TRAVEL 
 
 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ST. IGNA- 
 
 TIUS LOVOLA. 0'CoNNO», S.J. 
 Mt, $1.75. 
 
 CAMILLAS DE LELLTS. By a 
 SisTK* or Metcir. ntt, St.rv. 
 
 CHILD'S LIFE OF ST. JOAN OF 
 ARC. Mamkix. ntt. Ji so. 
 
 GROWTH ANI' 1)EVELOl'MEy "OF 
 THE CATHOLIC sniool, S\ 
 TEM IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 Bram, C.S.C. net. $1.50. 
 
 HISTORY OP THE CATHOLIC 
 CHURC& BatneoL t irah., m*t, 
 
 Bl^i^RY OF THE CATHOLIC 
 CHURCH. Btistiraea-BmniiUf. mt, 
 
 HIsVoRY OF THE CATHOLIC 
 CHURCH. Businulk-Bkennan. 
 
 HIsfoRY OF THE PROTESTANT 
 REFORMATION. CoBBerr-GAS- 
 OUST. ntt. 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MASS. O'Briim. 
 
 HOLINESS OF THE CHURCH IN 
 THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 
 " "WTT. S.I. net, $1.75. 
 
 UFE OF ST. MARGARET MARY 
 ALACOQUE. 
 
 LIFE OF CHRIST. Biniaian-Buif- 
 
 HKS. Illustrated. Half moroeca, gSt 
 
 eiUes. net. fij.oo. 
 LIFE OF CHRIST. ITIuttrated. Bos- 
 
 INCEn Mrt.LETT. Hd, lt.50. 
 LIFE OF CHRIST. Cochbv. «,|a8j. 
 LIFE OF sr. IGWIU S LOYOLA. 
 
 GrN«'.t.I, S.J. net. loM. 
 LH'E OF MADE.M01SELLE L8 
 
 GRAS. wMjtots. 
 UFE OF POPE PIUSX. 
 
 LIF^ 6f°THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 
 
 RosNER. net. to.J<. 
 LITTLE LIVES OF THE SAINTS 
 
 FOR CHILDREN. Bttnota. a< 
 
 Liri^ E PICTORIAL LIVES OF THK 
 SAINTS. Willi 400 illtutatioM. 
 
 LIVES of" THE SAINTS. BviUB. 
 Paper, $0.15: cloth, net, $0.85. 
 
 LOURDES. CtAME, S.J. n€t, $0.85. 
 
 MARY THE QUEEN. By A Relig- 
 ious. ML Is.Wb 
 
 MIODLEA^THB. SSMUW. 
 
 g ~TOWN PASTOR. A. COMMT. 
 NAji'ESTllA'FLIVS Df CATBOUC 
 
OUR OWN ST. RFTA. Cok»«aii, 
 
 PATRON SAINTS FOR CATHOLIC 
 YOUTH. By M. E. Mannix. tach 
 life Mpafatdy in attractive colored 
 paper cover with Hlustration on froot 
 cover. Each lo cents postpaid; per 
 as copies, »»5orte<I, mi. $i-7S. "» 
 copies, as.v>rted, nd, $f. 75- ""'y 
 in packages containiag s copies of 
 •Bc title. 
 
 For Boys: St. Joseph; St. Aloysius; 
 
 St. Anthony; St. Bernard; St. 
 
 Martin; St. Michael; St. Francis 
 
 Xsvier: St. Patrick; St. Charles; 
 
 St. Philip. , , . . , 
 
 The above can be had bound in i vol- 
 ume, clrth, ^ , . 
 
 For Girls; St. Ann; St. ARnes; St. 
 
 Teresa; St. Rose of Lima; l^t. 
 
 CecUia; St. Helena; St. Bridget; 
 
 St. atheriae; St. Eliiabeth; St. 
 
 Margaret. , . . , , 
 
 The above can be had bouod IB I vol- 
 ume, cloth, net, %i oo. _ , 
 riCTORlAL LlVtS OF THE SAINTS. 
 With ne«rly 400 illustrations and over 
 
 POn;EAR Mffe*SrST. TERESA. 
 1/abbk Joseph, nrt. $0.8=;. 
 
 PRINCIPI.KS^ ORIGIN AND ESTAR- 
 LlSHMENf OF THE CATHOLIC 
 SCHOOL SYSTEM IN THE UNITED 
 STATES. Btnuif, C.S.C. ii«l,$».SO. 
 
 RAMBLES IN CATHOLIC LANDS." 
 
 Barritt.O.S.B. Illustrated. n,$j.50. 
 ROMA. Pacut Sttblcmnean and Mod- 
 em Romein Word and Picture. By 
 Rev. Alhert Kubn. O S.B . D.D. 
 Preface by Cabdinal Gibbons. 617 
 pages. 744 illustrations. 48 full-page 
 mserts, 3 Plao» ^ 
 Six 13 inches. Red im. leather, fOM 
 
 side nfl $n 00. 
 
 ROMAN CI KIA AS ITNOW EXBTS. 
 
 Martin, S.J. net, $2.50. 
 ST. ANTHONY. Wamd. nd. •o.Sj. 
 ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISL Dinoo. 
 
 S.M mt, $0.85. , „ . _ 
 ST. JO.\NOFARC. Lyhcii,S.J. IBu*. 
 
 trited. tie<, $;.7>;. . _ 
 ST. JOHN BERCHMANS. Di- 
 iKnAvt. S.T.-Semple, S J. nil. $1.50. 
 SAINTS AND PLAC ES. By JoM 
 Avscoccn. Ulu'tratcd. net, 93-00. 
 SHORT LIVEo OF THE SAINTS. 
 
 DoyNKl.LY. nft, $o.no. 
 
 STORY OF THE DIVINE CHILD. 
 
 Told for Chit 'rrn. LlNCS. nei, to.to. 
 STORY OK THE ACTS OF THE 
 APOSTLES. Lynch, S.J. lUua- 
 
 trafed. nrt, ti-T!- , 
 
 WOMEN OF CATHOUCITY. Sa»- 
 
 UF.a. net, $0.85. _ 
 WONDER STORY. THE, Taooak. 
 Illustrate<I. Board covers, ut, $o.af ; 
 rer 100, $2a.5o. Also an editioa in 
 French and Polish at aama pricaa. 
 
 VI. JUVENILES 
 
 FATHER FINN'S BOOKS. 
 Each, nel, Sr.oo. 
 
 ON THE RUN. _ 
 BOBKY IN MOVIELAND. 
 FACING DANGER. 
 HIS LUCKIEST YEAR. AS««wlt0 
 
 " Lurky Bob." 
 LUCKY BOB. . 
 PERCY WYNN; OR. MAKINO A 
 
 BOY OF HIM. 
 TOMPLAYFAIR; OR. MAKING A 
 
 START 
 
 CLAUDE LIGHTFOOT; OR. HOW 
 THE PROBLEM WAS SOLVED. 
 HARRY DEE; OR, WORKING IT 
 
 ETHELRET) PRESTON; OR.'!™? 
 ADVENTURES OF A NEW- 
 COMFR. «T^ 
 THE BEST FOOT FORWARD; 
 
 AND OTHER STORIK. 
 * BUT THY LOVE AND THY 
 GRACE." 
 
 CUPID OF C.MiriON. 
 
 THAI" FOOTBALL GAME, AND 
 
 WH.\T CAME Ol- i r. 
 THE FAIRY OF THE S.NOWS. 
 THAT OFFICE BOY. 
 HIS FIRST AND LAST APPEAR- 
 
 MOSTIA^BOYS. SHORT STORIES. 
 
 FATHER SPALDING'S BOOKS. 
 
 Each, net, Si oo- 
 
 SIGNALS FROM THE BAY TREE. 
 rtELD IN THE EVERGLADES. 
 AT THE FOOT OF THE SAND- 
 
 HILLS. 
 
 THE CAVE BY THE BEECH 
 
 FORK 
 
 THE SHERIFF OF THE BEECH 
 
 FOR K. 
 
 THE CAMP BY COPPER RIVER, 
 THE RACE FOR COPPEiySLAJia 
 THE MARKS OV THE BBAl 
 CLAWS. 
 
TBB OLD MUX ON THB WITH- 
 
 ROSE 
 
 THE SUGAP \ M! AFTTR. 
 ADVENTURE HlHJtAPACHr? 
 
 Fuay. ntt, r,i.->o. 
 ALTUEA. Nil lUNrra. 
 AS GOLD L THE FURl^Ai «. 
 
 Copot, S.I. • a. ) I.3C. 
 AS TRUE AS t Cl U M Aviojf. 
 
 S0.60. 
 
 AT THE FOOT OF THE SAND- 
 HILLS. Spalding, S.J. net, ii.~jo. 
 BELL FOUNDRY. Schacbinc. ntl, 
 
 BERJaEYS, THE. Wight. im/.Io.So. 
 BEST TOO r FORWARD, THE. Flioi. 
 
 AUUZKLC. 
 
 S.J. n4t, ti.oo. 
 ETW 
 
 BETWEEN FRIENDS. 
 
 ml, $0.85. 
 BlsTUURl. Melandri. net, $0.60. 
 BLISSYLVANIA POST-OFFICE. 
 
 1 AOnAIT. ,'M<, $0.60. 
 
 BOBBY In MOVIELAND. Finh, S.J. 
 fwl, Si.oo. 
 
 BOBO'LLVK. Waooamam. im/, to.6o. 
 BROWNIE AND I. AvMmLB. «,|e.8s. 
 BUNT AND BILL. UviMOUMtD. 
 
 •M(, $0 60. 
 
 "BUT THV LOVE AND THY 
 GRACE." FiN.M, S.J. lul, $1.00. 
 
 BY BRAM3COME RIVER. Tagcam. 
 ml. $0.00. 
 
 CAMP BY COPPER RIVER. Spald- 
 
 rao. S.J. Htl, $1 00. 
 CAPTAIN TEn. Wacoamam. n.Sx.is- 
 CAVE BY THE BEECH FORK. 
 
 SpaujDig, S.J. «/, $1.00 
 CHILDREN OF CUP A. Mamox. ntl, 
 
 «o.6o. 
 
 CHILDREN OF THE LOG CABIN. 
 DlLA^KE. net, $0.85. 
 
 CLARE LORAINE. " Lee.' b, $0.8 
 "CLAUDE L 
 
 CLAUDE LlGHfFOOT. Finn, S 
 
 1: 
 
 COBkA ISLAND. Bottom, SJ. na, 
 
 •x-i$. 
 
 COPA REVISITED. Mammix. ml, 
 ie.6a 
 
 COTID OF CAMPION. FDn, S.J. 
 
 DADDY DAN. Waocamam. ntt, 
 $•.60. 
 
 DEAR FRIENDS. NikouNOU. tM(, 
 
 D^tlNCS SUCCESS. Mvunt.- 
 
 LAHD. net, |o.6a 
 ETHELRED PRESTCm. FBm, S.J. 
 
 K^Y-SkY GIRL, AM. Cwmn. 
 
 FACING DANOBR. tam. SJ. Mfb 
 
 fairy" OF THE SNOWS. Fom. SJ. 
 
 riNDLNG OF TONY. WAOOAMAif. 
 
 nv^ BIRiisiNANEST. Dsuuuu. 
 ttM %o 85 
 
 Fivi O'CLOCK STORIES. Wr m 
 
 RcUfioui. mt. to.ii. 
 FLOWER OF TUB TLOCK. BOMT. 
 
 ntt, $1.15. 
 
 FOR THE WHITE ROSE HoRtOM. 
 ntl, $0.60. 
 
 FRED'S LITTLE DAUGHTER. 
 
 Sum. Mt, te.6a 
 FREDDY CARR'S ADVENTURES. 
 
 Gaerolo, S.J. net, 80.85. 
 FREDDY CARR AND HIS FRIENDS. 
 
 Gauolo, S.J. net, 80.85. 
 GOLDEN LILY, THE. ifunaoM. mi. 
 
 to.6o. 
 
 GREAT CAPTAIM, THE. H»k«om. 
 ntl, $o.6e. 
 
 H.\LDEMAN CHILDREN, THE. 
 
 Mannix. mH, I0.60. 
 HARMO.NY FLATS. Wimiiu. ntt, 
 
 808s. 
 
 HAKRY DEE. Fmn, S.J. fw/, 81.00. 
 HARRY RUSSELL. Co»o», S.J. m*, 
 
 HEIR OF DREAMS, AM. Ollikun. 
 
 n«<, 80.60. 
 
 HELD IN THE EVERGLADES 
 
 Spalding, S.J. net, >'i m. 
 HIS FIRST AND LAST APPEAR. 
 
 ANCE. Finn, S.J. «<, 81 00. 
 HIS LUCKIEsT YEAR. Fisn, SJ. 
 
 <»*<, ti.oo. 
 
 HOSTAGE OF WAR, A. Boioutul. 
 net. 80.60. 
 
 HOW THEY WORKED THEIR WAY. 
 
 Egan. net, 80.85. 
 IN QUEST OF .ADVENTURE. Utm- 
 
 mx. net, 80.6a 
 IN QUEST OF T^T GOLDEN 
 
 CHEST. B ARTON. ,tCt, 8o.8(. 
 
 Hfl, 80.60. 
 
 JACK HILDRETH ON THE NILS. 
 
 Taotart. net, 80.85. 
 JUNIORS OF ST. BEOE'S. Bctmk. 
 
 JUViNILk ROUND TABLE. Fln8 
 
 SeriM. net, 8c Sr. 
 JUVENILE koUND TABU. 
 
 SeriM. nei, 80.85. 
 KLONDIKE KohCA. 
 
LEGENDS AND STORIES OF THE 
 HOLY CHILD JESUS. Low. nsl, 
 io.&s- 
 
 LITTLE APOSTLE ON CRUTCHES. 
 
 UiaAiiABE. net V0.60. 
 LITTLE GIRL FROM BACK EAST. 
 
 KoHRBTS. rut, to.6o. 
 UriLK LADV OF THE HALL. 
 
 RYKi4.\N. n'f, $0 60 
 
 UTTLE MAR5HALLS AT THE 
 LARE. NixoN'RouuT. iM<,ta85. 
 
 LITTLE Missy. Waccaman. n*t, 
 $060. 
 
 LOV \L BLUE AND ROYAL SCAR- 
 LET. Tagoart. ntl, $1.2$. 
 
 LUCKY BOH. FiNM,S.J. ii«<.$i.oe. 
 
 MADCAP SE r A r sr. ANNE'S. tau- 
 NOWE. net, %o.6o. 
 
 MAD KNIGHT, THE. Schachinc. 
 net, $0.60. 
 
 MAKING OF MORTLAKE. Cores, 
 
 S.J. nf/, $i.a.s. 
 MAN FRO.VI NOWHERE. Saduer. 
 
 net. $0.8 ^. 
 
 MARKS OF THE BEAR CLAWS. 
 
 Spaujing, S J. net. tt.oa. 
 MARY TRACY'S FORTUNE. Sab- 
 
 LIER. net, $0.60. 
 MILLY AVELINO. Smith. N«.So.8j. 
 MIRALDA. John.son. net, $0.60. 
 MORE FIVE O'CLOCK STORIL5. 
 
 Fy a ReliRious. net, $0.85. 
 MOSTLY BOYS. inn, S.J. $1.00. 
 MYSTERIOUS DOORWAY. Saduzr. 
 
 net. $0.60. 
 
 MYSTERY OF HORNBY HALL. 
 
 S.ADLIF.R. net, $0.85. 
 MYSTERY OF CLEVERLY. Barton. 
 
 net, $0.85. 
 
 NAN NOUODV. Wagcamam. m. $0.60. 
 NEU RIEDER. Weus. to.8s. 
 NEW SCHOLAR AT ST. ANNE'S. 
 
 Brl'NOae. net, to.&<(. 
 
 OLD CHARLMONT'S SEED-BED. 
 SuiTB. net, $0.60. 
 
 OLD MILL ON THE WTTHROSE. 
 SpALDisc, S.J. net, «i oi- 
 
 ON THE OLD CAMPING GROUND. 
 Maniox. net, $0.85. 
 
 ON THE RUN. Finn, S.J. «<,$t.oo. 
 
 PANCHO AND PANCHITA. Man- 
 nix net, $0.60. 
 
 PAULINE ARCHER. Saduer. «-/, 
 
 PERC VWYNN. FiNN.S.J. w/.$i.oo. 
 PERIL OK DIONYSIO. Mannix. 
 ntl, $0.60, 
 
 PETRONILLA. DomnUT. <w(,9o.8s. 
 PICKLE AND PEPPER. Dousv. 
 
 PILGRIM FROM IRELAND. CMi 
 
 MOT. net, $0.60. 
 PLAY WATER PLOT, THE. "'Aoai- 
 
 UAN. net, $1.25. 
 POLLY DAY'S ISLAND. Robbbts. 
 
 net. $0.85. 
 
 POVERINA. BucKENBAM. M(,9a85. 
 QUEEN'S PAGE, THE. Hinksoh. net, 
 $060. 
 
 QUEEN'S PROMISE, THE. Waoca- 
 
 MAN. <M<, $I.>5. 
 
 QUEST OF MARY SELWYN. Ctu- 
 
 KNTIA. nd, $i.;a 
 RACE FOR COPPER ISLAND. Smu- 
 
 INC, S.J. net. 9i 00. 
 RECRUIT TOMMY COLLINS. 
 
 B iNEsTEKL. net, $0.60. 
 ROMANCEOFTHE SILVER SHOON. 
 
 Beak.nk, S.J. ml, $i.js. 
 ST. CUTHCERT'S. Copos, S.J. nel, 
 
 SANDY JOE. Wagoaman. ««<, $1.25. 
 SEA GULL'S ROCK. Sandiao. ntl, 
 
 SE^EN LITTLE MARSHALLS. 
 
 NixoH -RouLCT. mt, $0.60. 
 SHADOWS LIFTED. Cowa, S.J. 
 
 net, %t.3S. 
 
 SHERIFF OF THE BEECH FORK. 
 
 SPAtDiNO, S.J. net, ti.oo. 
 SHIPMATES. Wagoaman. naA}.tJL 
 SIGNALS FROM THE BAY TRE£ 
 
 Spalding, S.J. net, $1.00. 
 STRONG ARM OF AVALON. Wm> 
 
 G AUAN. net, $1.1$. 
 SUGAR CAMP AND AFTER. SPAI»- 
 
 INO, S J. net, Ir.oo 
 SUMMER AT VVOODVILLE. S*». 
 
 UER. net, $0.60. 
 TALES AND LEGENDS OF THE 
 
 MIDDLE ACES, os Capella. n^ti, 
 
 So.Ss. 
 
 TALIS.MAN, THE. Saduer. «k/.$o.8? 
 TAMING OF P(^LLY. Dorsry. net 
 »i.JS- 
 
 THA r FOOTBALL GAME. FiKU, S.J, 
 net, Si.oo. 
 
 THAT OFFICE BOY. FINN, S.J, ml, 
 
 Jt.oo. 
 
 THREE GIRLS AND ESPEOALLT 
 
 ONE. Taooabt. tM<,|o.6o. 
 TOLD IN THE TWILIGHT. Sujokm. 
 
 net, $0.85. 
 
 TO.M LOS ELY; BOY. Copos, S.J 
 net, ti.};. 
 
 TO.M PLAYFAIR. Finn, S.J. ml, 
 
 %l.OO. 
 
 TOM'S LUCK-POT. Wao«>aman. m<, 
 I0.60. 
 
 TOQRALLADDY. Waus. m$,Mm